Category Archives: Season 13

All the Best Laid Plans of FBI Agents…

All Best Laid Plans Of FBI Agents…

AUTHOR: XSketch (XSketch@hotmail.com)

WEBSITE: http://thesketchfiles.bravehost.com

RATING: R – for descriptive imagery that may disturb/upset younger

readers.

CLASSIFICATION: MT, ST, MSR, A, AU

SPOILERS: Up to Je Souhaite and then AU

SUMMARY: He’d wanted the day to go off without a hitch, not with a

bang!

FEEDBACK: I’m beyond begging now – PLEASE send it, good or bad!!!

DISCLAIMER: Mulder, Scully, Skinner and the Lone Gunmen belong to

CC, Fox, 1013 and Co., but everybody else is mine :-p

ARCHIVE: Two weeks exclusive to VS13, and then you’re welcome to it

as long as you let me know where it’s going.

AUTHOR’S NOTES: Written at break-neck (or, rather, ‘break-wrist’

hehehe) speed for the VS13 Valentine’s Day Special. The title comes

from the ol’ phrase ‘The best laid plans of mice and men often go

awry’ by Robert Burns, but I’ve no clue whatsoever as to where the

idea for the story came from, so please don’t ask LOL 😉

DEDICATION: For Waddles52, Truthwebothknow, Erin B and Vickie M…

just because 🙂

clip_image001

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Mulder, can I take this blindfold off yet?”

“Huh-uh – just a little longer. You know, for a woman so dependant

on waiting for the hard, cold facts to be presented with scientific

evidence, you’re very impatient!”

“I waited six years to hear the words ‘I love you’ from your lips –

I think that proves my patience level as quite admirable!”

Mulder smiled and squeezed her shoulders as he guided his partner

into the warmly-lit restaurant. “Pfft, please! I had to wait

another two for you to return the favor, so that’s nothing in

comparison.”

After so many years of botched attempts at spending a peaceful,

stress\hassle\injury-free Valentine’s Day together, he’d booked

their ‘vacation’ time off work for the week and secretly reserved a

table for them at the most romantic – certainly, in his guessing,

the most expensive – and beautiful eatery in the whole of D.C. He’d

even insisted that they both keep their cellphones switched off all

night, playfully daring that he could last a lot longer without the

little device than her.

No interruptions from *anybody* – not her mom, the Gunmen, Skinner,

some crackpot; no ghost hunts or mutant chases or profiling; no

hospital vigils or hostage negotiations.

Just the two of them.

The thought alone made him feel warm inside, and it took a moment

for Mulder to realise the Maitre D’ was approaching – opening his

mouth to welcome them. Quickly, the FBI agent raised a silencing

hand, pointed briefly to his blindfolded partner and then reached

into his pocket to withdraw his ID.

“Mulder?”

“Shhh, we’re nearly there.”

The other man nodded his acknowledgement after checking the

reservations log, and then gestured for them to follow him to their

table, which was tucked away in a quiet corner. As Mulder pulled

out a chair and sat Scully down on it, the head waiter carefully

leant over to light the two candlesticks.

With a quick appraising glance, Mulder smiled, nodded, and then

crouched down to whisper in his partner’s ear, “We’re here.”

Slowly, he lifted the fabric from her face. “Happy Valentine’s Day.”

Dishonesty was not something that belonged anywhere within a ten

mile radius of their relationship, but as Dana blinked several times

to focus and let her eyes adjust to the light, she would have to

confess that she’d been lying earlier when she’d tried to assure him

that they didn’t need any ‘plans’ for the day or that he didn’t need

to pamper her. Considering the hell they’d been through, why

shouldn’t they be allowed to kick back, treat themselves and do

something ‘normal’?

The flicker of the candlelight in the dimness came into view first,

shortly followed by the dining set – the reflection of the small

flames dancing across the smooth surfaces. And as corny as it

sounded, Scully’s heart actually skipped a beat.

While she struggled to find words, Mulder took his place opposite

her, and the Maitre D’ poured each of them a glass of pre-ordered

wine, explaining “Your waiter will be along shortly to take your

order,” before leaving them alone.

“So,” Mulder started, picking up the menu and staring at her

expression of wide-eyed wonder, “What d’you think? Does it pass the

Scully Standard?”

More blinking, until finally she managed to choke out, “How–?

When–?…We can’t afford this!”

“Yes we can – it’s not as if we do stuff like this every day. So?”

What was that about being pampered? To hell with that: it was just

a night out at a restaurant, but compared to what they normally did,

right now she felt like a queen!

“It’s perfect.”

And just knowing he’d put that smile of pure delight on her face

made Mulder a king, silently vowing that they should switch their

phones off more often.

XxXxXxXxX

ABANDONED BUILDING

Still. Intent.

In the blackness, two eyes shielded by glass watched as the two

agents entered the restaurant next door. Joy only tampered by the

haunting memories of them arresting him seven months ago exploded

inside, and the figure turned away from the window to stare

agreeably at the collection of fifteen tall white and red gas

canisters and four petrol cans.

He would have his revenge.

XxXxXxXxX

FBI HEADQUARTERS

WASHINGTON D.C.

7:45 PM

Skinner was just putting his jacket on, ready to finally leave for

the day, when the frantic knocking came at his office door.

“Come in!”

At his behest, the door swung open and a young agent – tie askew –

rushed in, waving several sheets of pair in front of the assistant

director’s face. “Sir, earlier today Ryan Oluvetty escaped from his

cell, and – we have reason to believe – hijacked a truck

transporting highly flammable chemicals.”

“Ryan Oluvetty?” The name rang a bell, but Skinner frowned and

shook his head in confusion.

“Agents Mulder and Scully helped Violent Crimes track him down last

year after a string of bizarre arson attacks and murders.”

“‘Bizarre’?”

“I don’t know the details, sir. I just know Oluvetty’s cell was

tossed and they found a slip of paper under his mattress with their

up-to-date home address scrawled on it. An investigation’s been

opened to determine who provided the information and how it was not

discovered earlier.” The agent paused and watched as his superior

sharply straightened his coat and rushed to pick up the phone

receiver. “Uh, sir, we’ve already tried to reach them on their

cellphones and home line but got no response from any of them.”

‘Just me, Scully and a candlelit dinner – we deserve that, and I

can’t risk depriving her of that simple thing again.’

“*Dammit*!” Skinner exclaimed, slamming the receiver back down into

its cradle as Mulder‘s words echoed in his mind. “Of all the times

to finally get your act together, you do it now.” He turned back

to face the other man. “The truck driver made a positive ID,

Agent–?”

“Agent Evan Phillips. And, no, the driver was left dead on the

sidewalk with his throat slit, but a witness who recognized him from

his mugshot reports seeing Oluvetty in the area around the time of

the murder. We sent a DCPD squad car over to their house, but they

weren’t there.”

Walter began to pace the room, desperately trying to recall if

Mulder had indicated where he was taking his partner. When no

knowledge sprang forward though, he knew there was only one option

left and moved back to the phone on his desk. “Agent Phillips, if

you haven’t already, put out an APB on both Ryan Oluvetty and the

truck, and then report back to me,” he barked out, beginning to dial

the number for the only resource that could hold the key to Mulder

and Scully’s survival. “And I guarantee, if anything happens to my

agents, I’ll be opening an investigation of my own to find out why

the *hell* nobody brought this to my attention a *lot* damn sooner!”

Loosening his tie even more, Evan agreed, apologized, and then made

a quick exit from the office.

“Lone Gunmen.”

“It’s Skinner.” He cast a glance around the room to check there was

nobody else present, and then sighed, “They’re in danger. Where

did they go?”

XxXxXxXxX

Using the diffused light from the lamppost across the street to see

what he was doing, Ryan Oluvetty placed the final cylinder against

the wall that separated this building from the restaurant, paused to

wipe the sweat from his brow with the back of his left hand, and

then pulled a gas mask up to cover his face.

In the large, empty vacuum of silence, it was possible to just

faintly hear the orchestral music and chattering voices from next

door.

It mattered very little, however – soon the air would be filled by a

very different, much louder, sound.

Unwilling to put it off any longer, the fugitive reached out to open

the release valve on the first canister of compressed gas.

XxXxXxXxX

DINO TORTELL’S RESTAURANT

7:48 PM

Scully took a sip of her soup but paused mid-slurp when she realized

Mulder was silently staring at her – that familiar goofy grin

lifting his left cheek as high as it would go. She returned the

smile and stretched her arm out across the table so that they could

join hands. They’d only been here twenty minutes, but already the

evening – mostly spent, thus far, in companionable silence – was

promising to be the best they’d been able to spend together for a

long time, if not ever.

Except, there was something still niggling away at her.

“Seriously, Mulder,” she began, withdrawing her hand from his grasp,

“how’d you get a table here on Valentine’s Day?”

“You know, contrary to popular belief, I can actually wash myself,

clothe myself and make arrangements eight months in advance!” he

retorted with a chuckle. “I felt so bad about last year’s fiasco, a

couple months after I finally got out of the hospital I decided to

start planning ahead….with the tiniest amount of help from

Frohike.”

Dana was about to make a quip about the Gunmen figuring somewhere

into the whole equation when suddenly the Maitre D’ appeared beside

their table.

“Excuse me, but, Mr. Mulder, there is a phone call for you at the

front desk.”

Removing the napkin from his lap, putting it back down on the

tabletop beside his bowl of rapidly cooling soup, and then standing,

the male agent frowned and raised a questioning eyebrow at his

partner. The only person that knew exactly where they were was

Frohike, and he doubted very much the little man would interrupt

their night out unless it was the greatest of importance or most

urgent emergency.

Not wanting to worry her too much, he leant down, placed a quick

kiss on her lips and then headed to the other side of the restaurant.

~~~~~

Skinner’s car sped along the streets as fast as possible with

several police vehicles, FBI fleet sedans and two fire trucks in

close pursuit. The chances were very slim that anybody would be

evacuated in enough time to get a safe distance away, but with

adrenaline and pure fear coursing through his veins – killing off

all abilities to produce rational thought – the only thing he could

do when he heard the male agent’s voice answer at the other end of

the phone line was yell, “*Get the hell out of there!*”

~~~~~

Ten minutes.

That should be long enough.

There were sirens approaching, anyway, so there was no time to wait

any longer. They couldn’t, *wouldn’t* take him back again, ever,

He withdrew the book of matches from his pocket, took one out,

raised his head to stare at the ceiling in a silent prayer and

struck once, twice, and–

~~~~~

“Sir?”

Mulder shifted from one foot to the other. But then the line went

dead, there was a blinding flash of yellow, the power went out and

the force of a thousand elephants charging at him sent his body

flying and slamming into the wall ten feet behind him and then to

the floor, all within the space of half a second.

The deafening sound of the explosion and resulting screams didn’t

shatter the air until a millisecond after overwhelming pain had sent

him into oblivion.

~~~~~

The car careened across the road and then spun out of control. When

it finally came to a stop, all Walter Skinner could do was watch in

horror as the blast sent the truck that had been parked outside the

abandoned building into the air and then rolling into the front of

the closed store on the opposite side of the street, where it

instantly exploded into a ball of flames.

An endless shower of glass and debris fell on the fleeing citizens,

while fire and thick, black smoke reached for the heavens.

And as the vehicles that had followed him here rushed ahead to

tackle the devastation, the assistant director felt all traces of

hope die within him.

XxXxXxXxX

OFFICES OF THE LONE GUNMEN

TACOMA PARK

10:22 PM

Frohike wiped a shaky hand across his dry mouth whilst the other

kept a firm, tight hold on the telephone handset – frantically

waiting for Mulder and Scully’s boss to call with an update. He’d

managed to hack into a surveillance camera on K street and watch the

explosion just before static filled the screen, and after thanking

God for Mulder not being completely secretive about his plans, he

wished Byers and Langly were here to calm him down.

As if answering his plea, the door opened and Langly excitedly

rushed in, shortly followed by Byers – both clearly well inebriated.

“Whoa, dude, did you hear the news? A bomb or something went off

downtown – they’ve got all the emergency services down there an–…

What?”

“Where the hell have you been?” Frohike snapped, stepping right up

in front of his long-haired friend and straightening his back to its

full height. “I’ve been waiting for you to get back for ages!”

Langly regarded the shorter man and then side-stepped around him.

“Jeez, who needs a mother or wife with you around? Anyway, I’m

wondering if the military might have some involvment, ‘cos–”

“You moron, Mulder and Scully were in that explosion!”

XxXxXxXxX

‘It’s perfect – I just keep waiting for the other shoe to drop…for

some poltergeist to throw the tables across the room or-‘

‘You shouldn’t joke about stuff like that, Scully; it’s been known

to happen before and could again.’

Very distant screams and moans – almost like down a long tunnel –

sifted through Mulder’s memories and tried to summon him back to the

place where something heavy was pushing down on him, he couldn’t

breathe, and the pain–

No. He was okay here, at the other end of the tunnel where nothing

could get to him.

*Mulder, you have to breathe. Please, just breathe…*

Scully. Beautiful Scully sat across the table from him, smiling and

brushing back some errant hair from her face… He’d walked away to

answer the phone and left her sitting there alone…

*You can’t give up now – not now. Just breathe and everything will

be okay*

His senses are filled by the overpowering smell of smoke and the

cries of pain become clearer, nearer, but still he tries to back

away. He’d left her behind, and now she was out there somewhere in

the middle of those screams, alone – how could he have done that to

her?

*Don’t give up*

He had to find her, save her, make it up to her…

Everything came closer and he felt himself swiftly pulled down the

dark tunnel – like an object sucked into orbit. Smell, sound, the

taste of blood in the back of his throat, and the vice-like grip on

his chest, all constantly gaining in intensity until he finally

flung his eyelids open wide and snatched in his first breath in two

minutes.

“He’s alive!”

“Okay, let’s try lift this off him and then get him onto a stretcher

ASAP.”

Wait, neither of those were Scully! What the hell–?

Still struggling to get any air into his lungs, Mulder blinked

several times and then focused on the figure looming over him just

as an air mask was placed over his mouth,

“Sc…l….ee… S–” He coughed hard and blood trickled out of the

side of his mouth.

“It’s okay, sir – we’re here to help. Just take it easy,” the voice

from above assured. “Can you tell me what your name is?”

No, he couldn’t. He just wanted Scully, dammit!

“Sc–…S…eee… H…tss…”

A hand appeared from the darkness and started to rummage through his

suit jacket until it came across his ID wallet.

“‘FBI Agent Fox Mulder’,” the second stranger from his left read out.

“FBI? Isn’t there a director or whatever from there looking for two

of his agents?”

Skinner? Skinner was here, too? Maybe he knew where she was…

Mulder’s mouth opened to try say his partner’s name again, but an

unbearable surge of pain wracked his body, and then…the weight was

gone from his chest.

“He’s free. Come on, let’s get him out of here!”

XxXxXxXxX

“Assistant Director?”

Skinner put down a piece of the rubble he’d been helping to clear

and turned to see a young paramedic standing behind him with

something clasped in his hands. “Yes?”

“Is this one of your agents?”

The dusty, torn and singed item was held out to him, and Walter

snatched in a breath when he realized what it was. Slowly, he

opened it and stared at Mulder’s Bureau photograph. “Have…” He

coughed and strained to find his voice. It was his job and

responsibility to be concerned about the health of everybody here as

opposed to any particular individual or individuals, but after

almost three hours and digging out four dead, seven injured bodies,

worry for the status of his two friends had only increased in

precedence. “H-have you found him?”

“He’s just being loaded into that ambulance over there.” The

paramedic pointed toward the vehicle forty feet behind him, and

began to say something more, but Skinner was already running away in

that direction.

XxXxXxXxX

TACOMA PARK

10:39 PM

The phone rang to life and Frohike answered before it had chance to

complete the first trill. “Skinner?”

Byers and Langly moved closer to listen in too.

“Yeah,” came the unsteady response down the line. “They just found

Mulder, and he’s on his way to the hospital.”

All three Gunmen glanced at each other and swallowed hard. Byers

was the first to dare ask, “How is he?”

“Not very good, but he was conscious when I saw him. He’s having a

lot of problems breathing, and they’re worried one of his broken

ribs has punctured a lung.” Pause and deep breath. “They’ve taken

him to D.C General…Can you–…”

“Don’t worry,” John assured, knowing the assistant director couldn’t

speak the question out loud for fear of his job, especially not in a

public place. “We’ll keep an eye on his progress and check they’re

giving him the right medication.”

“Thanks.”

Frohike took that as his chance to jump in, and quickly queried,

“What about Agent Scully? Wasn’t she with him?”

There was a long, silent pause.

“Walt?”

“No, he wasn’t with her,” Skinner finally sighed. “I was on the

phone, telling him to get out of there…”

At the other end of the connection, the assistant director removed

his glasses and lowered to sit on the curb. He kept hearing the

clatter and then the mighty boom just before the line had gone dead

over and over in his head, like a broken record. But, as he looked

back over at the volunteers that had come, even at this time of

night, all helping to clear the debris and save lives, Walter knew

there was no time to dwell on that or let it haunt him.

…Especially when there was still one more thing he had to do…

He thanked the guys again for their help, hung up, and then dialed

another familiar number. There were a lot more rings this time, but

finally, sleepily, a voice at the other end coughed, “Hello?”

“Mrs. Scully, it’s Walter Skinner…”

XxXxXxXxX

Maggie had arrived the following day at the site of the explosion,

where a new shift of helpers (as well as some still from the night

before) had been doing all they could to not let hope die for those

buried under the rubble. Feeling useless, though, she’d then made

her way to the hospital to keep vigil at Mulder’s bedside in place

of her daughter.

A week later, Dana still hadn’t been rescued, and Fox had barely

gained consciousness for long enough to remember what his name was,

let alone what had happened.

“I promise you, I’m keeping completely on top of this twenty-four

seven,” Skinner sighed, preparing to take another large swig from

the plastic cup of coffee as he and Mrs. Scully sat in the almost-

empty hospital cafeteria. And he was telling the truth – he’d

hardly had any sleep at all over the last eight days. “If I could

snap my fingers and reverse time or have Dana walk through that

door, you know I would.”

The older woman nodded, but no amount of assurances or promises

would calm her soul. Her daughter was missing, and all she kept

hearing on the news and from the police was that the longer those

buried remained there, the less likely they were to come out alive.

“When…When I saw the destruction–… The thought of her trapped

alone under all that debris in pain, unable to move…” Smoke still

rising from the leveled ruins, the fire across the street under

control but still not completely out, body bags waiting expectantly

to be filled on the sidewalk, and bloodied bodies–…. It was stuff

she’d seen on the news and in the movies hundreds of times, but to

have actually stood there in the middle of it all, knowing her

youngest daughter was under there somewhere, made the reality hit

home far too painfully. “P-part of me prayed that…that she died

instantly…to stop her suffering… W-what kind of m-m-mother does

that make m-me?”

Skinner lowered his head for a moment as he contemplated his next

words, and then lifted it again to reply, “What kind of mother would

it make you if you hadn’t prayed for that?”

Both fell silent in thought.

XxXxXxXxX

D.C GENERAL HOSPITAL

FEBRUARY 23rd, 2006

2:16 PM

So thirsty.

So tired…

Dark dankness surrounded him, but he couldn’t move – something had

him pinned down – and his head hurt like hell. There were voices

and the sound of movement somewhere nearby, but the blackness made

it impossible to see, so he tried to call out to them… Only to

find his voice wouldn’t work.

If only…Mulder were here?

“Scully!”

Maggie sharply looked up at the scratched, unused voice’s

exclamation, and stared wide-eyed at the figure sitting bolt-upright

in the hospital bed. “Fox! Oh, my God…” She quickly stood up

and tentatively combed a hand through his hair. “I’ll go get the

doctor.”

She was out the door, tears beginning to well in her eyes, before he

could ask any questions

Mulder slumped back against the pillow – the sharp stab ripping

through his left shoulder making him wish he’d been more gentle.

What was going on? What had happened? He remembers watching

Scully as she’d slurped at spoonful after spoonful of soup, and

then feeling his heart lift to unknown heights when she’d sensed

the direction of his unwavering gaze and looked up with that

beautiful smile. He remembers the head waiter spoiling the moment

by turning up at their table and announcing there was a phone call

for him.

Walking away, but casting one last glance over his shoulder before

he got too far.

Picking up the receiver and hearing Skinner’s frantic order over the

line.

And then….nothing but excruciating, torturous pain searing through

his whole body.

He thinks there might have been something after that about somebody

stealing his FBI badge, but that might just be the Demerol working

overtime…

Eyes slip shut. The fact that Maggie had been at his bedside

instead of Scully only heightens his panic and desire to shut out

the world.

…They’d been celebrating Valentine‘s Day…how the hell had it

gone so wrong?

XxXxXxXxX

“Broken leg, ribs, dislocated shoulder, fractured pelvis,

Haemothorax, a black eye, smoke and dust inhalation…Man, are you

trying to get some kind of record for injuries? They shot you full

of so many different types of drugs, we were worried you might get

addicted!”

Mulder gave a half-hearted smile at Langly’s comment, but he didn’t

reply – not even with the kind of quip he would have returned by

instinct any other day. Instead, he let out a deep sigh and stared

longingly at the room’s entrance. The last twenty-four hours had

brought doctors, nurses, more glorious Demerol, Skinner, Karen

Kosseff ‘suggesting’ (though, more like ‘demanding‘, in his opinion)

he make an appointment to see her upon his release from the

hospital, the Gunmen, news reporters that had gotten past security,

interrogating FBI agents, confirmation of the discovery of Ryan

Oluvetty’s dismembered remains, and unadulterated boredom…but no

Scully or news of her.

‘You can’t give up hope,’ Skinner had insisted in the dark, early

hours of this morning.

He wouldn’t give up, but trying to be strong for both himself and

Mrs. Scully was taking its rapid toll on his injured soul.

Suddenly, the door swung open and his boss rushed into the room,

panting, “They’ve found her, and she’s alive!”

Despite his incapacitating injuries, Mulder pulled the bed covers

back with his good arm, and struggled to remove his cast-clad leg

from the suspended rest. All three Gunmen and Skinner quickly

moved to stop him, though, and a brief struggle ensued.

“I have to see her!”

“And you will,” the A.D choked out, “but slowly.”

XxXxXxXxX

FEBRUARY 24th, 2006

6:15 PM

Both the doctor and Maggie Scully looked up as Mulder’s wheelchair

was carefully-but-urgently pushed into Scully’s room by Skinner (the

Gunmen shortly behind, but hanging back to wait at the entranceway).

“What’s wrong with her?” the injured agent’s quiet, strained voice

asked.

Dana lay unconscious, her head bandaged and a respiration mask over

her mouth. Apart from a few cuts and abrasions, and casts on both

feet, there didn’t seem to be any other injuries, but he knew to

expect differently…

“She’s very, *very* lucky,” Dr. Drummond assured, watching as Mulder

– now carefully positioned at the bedside – tightly clasped Scully’s

left hand in both of his own and then tenderly kissed her palm.

“She’s suffering from dehydration, hypothermia and serious smoke/

dirt inhalation, both ankles are broken, and there’s a nasty bump to

her head, but, otherwise, she’s doing okay. All X-rays have given

me no reason to believe there’s any internal damage, and I’ve

scheduled an MRI for tomorrow morning but expect that to be normal

as well. I’d go as far as to call it a miracle considering how long

she was trapped there; If it hadn’t been for the partition that

pinned her down shielding her from flying debris, and the water in

the toilet bowl–… Well, I’m sure I don’t really need to tell you.”

Maggie gave a silent nod and closed her eyes as she thanked God for

the millionth time.

Mulder was confused, though, as he backtracked over what Drummond

had said. ‘Toilet bowl’? ‘Partition’? That made no sense – he’d

left her at the table…His memory may be foggy, but that he *could*

remember with clarity. “Toilet?”

“She was dug out from what remained of the restroom,” Skinner cut in

to explain.

“But… B-but…”

“Even…FBI agents…need…to use the…little girls’…room…from

…time to…time, Mul-der…”

Maggie, Mulder, Skinner and the Gunmen all snatched in a breath at

the sound of Dana’s whispered, choked retort from behind the plastic

mask. She smiled at their reaction and fixed her eyes on her

partner’s – silently asking if he was okay, and reassuring him that

she was. When he gave an imperceptible nod that practically yelled

‘now that I know you are’ to nobody but her, she visibly relaxed and

then shifted to glance at her mother, who returned the smile she

received.

Fifty-two people had died in the explosion, but somehow – by Fate or

Chance or pure luck – they were still kicking back… Miracles were

so underrated.

XxXxXxXxX

—————

EPILOGUE

—————

K STREET

MARCH 17th, 2006

11:22 AM

Walter Skinner’s car pulled up at the end of the street, but the

three figures remained inside for a contemplative moment.

Due to a sudden chest infection that had endangered the stitches in

Mulder’s lung and left him barely able to breathe, the hospital had

kept him in for the next three weeks. Scully had been given her

release papers the week earlier, but had remained constant and

vigilant at her partner’s side.

Today was his release day, though, and here was where they knew they

had to come before finally heading home.

While Mulder awkwardly slipped out of the car and rested himself

comfortably on the hospital-issued crutches, Skinner pulled out the

folded wheelchair, opened it, and then helped Scully get into it.

“You sure you don’t want me to go with you?” their boss asked,

placing a small bouquet of flowers on Dana’s lap.

Both agents cast a glance in the direction of where the restaurant

had stood, and then shared an agreeing nod.

“We need to do this,” Dana sighed, gripping the wheels of the chair

in both hands.

It had been the first time they’d seen the destruction, apart from

on TV. Burnt, bent scaffolding and minimal rubble was all that was

left to indicate there had ever been anything there, whilst nothing

remained of what had been the abandoned building next door. The

store opposite had hardly faired any better.

They didn’t need to close their eyes to hear the screams and moans

echoing in their heads.

“Cupid’s arrow must have ricocheted off of something and hit the gas

tank,” Mulder lamely joked. When she didn’t respond, he quickly

added – more seriously, “You know, the annoying thing is, I don’t

even remember who Ryan Oluvetty was!”

“Whether we do or don’t, it doesn’t really matter,” Dana sighed

after a pause. “We can’t stop arresting people in case they come

back for revenge. It wasn’t our fault…It wasn’t *your* fault.”

She pinned him with her ice blue glare. “I know you keep blaming

yourself, but you have to stop. I checked the casefile: he didn’t

just want us – he wanted to take as many people out as possible. If

it hadn’t been the fifty-two in there” – a hand shot out to point at

the shattered bricks and several burnt, upturned tables – “it could

have very easily been one hundred and fifty-two elsewhere on another

day.”

“If we’d taken our cellphones–”

“It was Valentine’s Day! We deserve to have our own time, and we

know the only way to do that is completely cut ourselves off from

the FBI, my mom…everything… It was such a beautiful evening, and

that was the only reason why I went to the restroom – for once we

were like a normal couple, and the thought moved me to tears, so

when you went to answer the phone, I thought it would be best to

touch up my make-up. If I hadn’t been in there when the blast went

off–”

“I know.”

There were emotions and memories and theories tearing away at their

senses that needed to be shared and talked out, but the physical and

mental pains were still too raw. Mulder realized then, as he

watched Scully lean over to place the bouquet down on the sidewalk

amongst the other tributes, that maybe the Bureau counselor’s demand

for an appointment wasn’t such a bad idea after all.

“So,” he coughed, trying to lighten the mood a fraction, “Home and

pizza next Valentine’s?”

Scully glanced down at his plastered leg and let out a small burst

of laughter before staring back up at him. “How about we leave the

plans til last minute?”

“Yeah…That’s probably best…”

Planning to celebrate both their love and their lives as soon as

they got home, the couple turned away from the crime scene and

slowly – side-by-side – made their way back to Skinner’s parked

vehicle.

“Happy Belated Valentine’s Day, Scully.”

“Happy Valentine’s Day, partner.”

THE END

Broken Valentine

Broken Valentine

Author: Linda61

Summary: A short vacation to celebrate Valentine’s Day, a race and Mulder. That’s

trouble.

Written for Virtual Season 13 Valentine’s Day Special Event

Disclaimer: No copyright infringement intended.

comments: l.vanmaanen@chello.nl

clip_image001

When I told you to ‘break a leg’ I meant ‘good luck’ Mulder, not to break a leg for

real” Scully sighed, holding Mulder by his arm trying to get him down the stairs

without further accidents.

Scully thought back to that moment when it all started.

********************

“I have a surprise for you Scully and don’t you dare say no.”

He showed her the brochures of Canaan Valley in West Virginia. “It’s only a four hour

drive, no planes Scully.” Scully’s eyes brightened. Although they had to fly a lot for

their work as FBI agents, she still didn’t like it and driving there together with Mulder

with no strangers around was very much appreciated. “I rented a cabin, it’s beautiful

and it’s a special Valentine’s Day offer.”

Mulder waited for her answer but when she didn’t react immediately, he started to

have his doubts

.

“I ..I..” Scully stuttered and peered at the brochure again.

“What Scully, don’t you like it?” He was a bit disappointed Scully didn’t react

favourably like he expected her to.

“Mulder, I love it, I think it’s a great idea. I was just stunned.”

“Yes? Yes!!” He took her in his arms and danced through the room dragging her with

him. “It’s going to be great, you’ll see!”

Scully took his hand. “I love you Mulder, I think this is going to be a fantastic

Valentine’s Weekend.”

*************

After a couple of hours skiing, which wasn’t a daily thing for either of them, they

found a new route. Not too difficult, but it looked really great and the snow was

perfect. They decided to have a kind of ‘downhill race’. That should have been the

moment for the usually sensible Scully to say no of course, but they had so much fun

and she silently hoped to win so she wished Mulder to ‘break a leg’ and took off.

“You’re cheating Scully!” Mulder yelled, but then he pushed himself off too and ‘the

race’ really started. Scully was still leading, but because Mulder was heavier his

weight helped him to make more speed, so after a couple of minutes they were

skiing beside each other.

Mulder laughed and turned his head and stuck out his tongue while Scully made a

face back, but then she saw the big stack of snow that he was heading straight into

and she yelled: “Mulder watch out!!!”

“Nice try Scully” he yelled back but then he saw the heap too, way too late. He dove

right into it with a splat. Snow went everywhere, and Scully started to laugh.

“Nice butt Mulder” she giggled. She stopped next to him and wanted to pull him up

when she saw his stricken face.

“Don’t touch me Scully,” he moaned. “I think my leg is broken.”

“That’s not funny, stop fooling around.” She wanted to grab him again but then she

saw him gritting his teeth.

“Please Scully, help me! This is real!”

“Oh god Mulder, I’m so sorry, I thought you were joking.” She took off her skis and

knelt down, carefully taking his skis off too.

“Aaaaaahhh, don’t Scully, don’t touch me!” He put his head down in the snow, his

breathing too fast. “God it hurts, it hurts.”

“I know, hold on Mulder, I’ll get help” and she grabbed her cell phone. “Thank god

for cell phones” she mumbled, grateful that she seemed to have a signal on the LGM

special. After a couple of minutes on the phone, she more of less lay down beside

him holding his hand. “They’ll be here ASAP Mulder. Before you know it you’re in a

nice warm hospital bed, you’ll see.” She tried to make it sound like a joke but she

knew this was serious. Mulder was in great pain and the heavy ski boots didn’t make

it easier on him. Only the cold numbed the pain a little, but because he was covered

with it and getting sweaty and stressed after a few minutes he started to shiver.

“R..r..remmminnnnnnddd…mm..mmee

n.never…t..to..ss.sski..a..a..again..S.s..scullllly. I..I’m s..sso s.s.ssorryyy, ss..poiled

i.it a.a.agggain.”

Before she could answer she saw a couple of men skiing towards them, between

them a kind of sled resembling a weird kind a banana. “I think he broke his leg,

actually I’m sure he did.” Scully pointed at Mulder’s leg, which was currently bent in

a position that wasn’t natural.

“Ok, Ma’am, we’ll get him out of there in no time. Sir, I’m sorry but this is going to

hurt, only we’ll go as fast and as careful as we can ok? Just hold to your wife’s hand

nice and tight.”

“I’m not his… Oh never mind. Where’s the life flight helicopter? Will it be here

soon?”

“Sorry ma’am, no helicopter can land here. Snow is too unstable. We have to take

him down ourselves on the sled.”

Scully grabbed Mulder’s hand and squeezed it. “I’m sorry Mulder, this is not going to

be fun.”

Mulder looked at her trying to smile, but she could see the fear in his eyes. “I…it’s

o..okay.. S..s..scully.” But it wasn’t. The moment the men tried to turn him around,

his scream could be heard down echoing down the valley, but by the time Mulder

was lifted onto the sled he was panting and tears streamed down his cheeks. They

managed to get him into the hospital without further problems but Mulder was

exhausted. He was in terrible pain and so cold his lips turned blue and his teeth

chattered continuously. The doctors repaired his leg during a a two hour operation,

they had to put a pin in, but after that things went well for a change. Scully’s loving

smile greeted him as he came round from the surgery. She held his hand and kissed

it gently. He smiled before falling asleep again.

And so here they were a week later, at her mom’s place, trying to get down the

stairs. Mulder hopping on one leg, while Scully tried to steady him on the other side.

“Careful now, don’t go too fast.”

“I’m really sorry Scully” Mulder started.

“Mulder, I told you several times, there’s nothing to be sorry about, it’s not that you

did it on purpose and you didn’t ditch me. And if there’s someone to blame it’s me. I

told you to break a leg’. Only when I said for you to ‘break a leg’ I meant ‘good luck’

love, not to break a leg for real. Now concentrate. If you fall now I WILL be pissed

at you, I promise.”

Mulder sighed and hopped again.

“Be a good boy and I have a surprise for you Mulder” Scully said, seeing his sad face.

“A surprise? For me? Why?”

“Well, let me think. You took me on a wonderful trip….” Mulder opened his mouth

and wanted to interrupt. “Let me talk Mulder. As I was saying, you took me on a

wonderful trip, to a lovely cabin in a beautiful area. We were surrounded by

mountains and the weather was amazing. You just had bad luck to end up like this.

Yes Mulder, I think I owe you a surprise.

“But I spoiled it again Scully..”

“Weeeeell, I have to admit, we had a slight problem.”

“Slight?” Mulder squeeked.

Scully laughed. “Just hop Mulder, we’re not getting down anytime soon if you don’t

move.

Anyway, I thought you, and yes, I too needed something extra for Valentine’s Day,

even though it’s a couple of days late. But we don’t need a special day, we have us,

every day a special day again.”

His face brightened again. “Yes, yes you’re right, we have us. Always Scully. That’s

more important than a date on a calendar. We don’t need an excuse to be happy and

celebrate our love.” He whispered and almost choked on the last few words when

emotion struck him.

“One more step and we’re there, come on.”

“It’s about time you two, I almost came up to get you.” Maggie Scully took Mulder’s

other hand and helped him make the last step safely. “That’s it, be careful Fox.”

“If I hear one more time ‘to be careful’ I’m gonna scream.” He made a face and

Scully and Maggie started to laugh.

“Just come into the dining room so you can sit down and I’ll leave you two alone. I’ll

be out for the rest of the evening, playing cards with my friends.”

She winked at her daughter whose face immediately turned red. “Mom!”

“What, did you hear me say something?” She hugged her daughter and Mulder.

“Thanks Maggie,” Mulder said.

“You’re welcome Fox.” Turning around she said “I’ll be late, I’ll see you two

tomorrow, behave.”

Mulder and Scully could hear her laugh when she left the house. “I wonder what she

was thinking I could do with this stupid plaster all the way up to my crotch” Mulder

mumbled.

“I know some things I can do ‘Fox'” Scully whispered huskily in his ear. “First…..”

Mulder looked up: “Yeah?”

“….We eat.” Scully giggled, indicating the gorgeous meal her mother had prepared

for them, complete with candles and napkins and beautiful flowers set on the table.

It was a really romantic setting. “Bet you weren’t expecting that, were you?”

“Very funny.” Then he grabbed her and pulled her in his arms, gazing lovingly into

her eyes. “Thanks Scully, for this.”

“You’re so welcome Mulder. Happy Valentine.” He looked in her eyes, kissed her

and answered: “Happy Valentine too Scully.”

The End.

From the Heart

Title: From The Heart

Author: Foxglove

Category: Valentine’s Day

Summary: Scully doesn’t want a commercialized holiday. Mulder goes to great

lengths to give in to her heart’s desires.

Written for Virtual Season 13’s Valentine’s Day Special Event

Two weeks exclusive on the VS 13 site.

Disclaimer: No copyright infringement intended.

comments: pstandford@vtown.com.au

clip_image001

Downtown D.C.

3rd February 2006

7.15pm

The jewelers store window was ablaze with soft lights, all designed to highlight

particular pieces, each of which was tagged with an outlandish price. Red and gold

paper hearts were strung strategically from invisible threads and a sign in bold

letters urged passers-by to remember their loved ones with something special this

year.

Mulder sighed and moved on, pulling his collar further up around his ears before

plunging cold hands back into the warm depths of his coat pockets. The sidewalk was

quiet this evening, only a few other hardy souls like him had braved the last of the

winter weather for a late night stroll. In just a few days, the shops would be

crowded, people all searching for that unique gift that would proclaim their devotion

and undying love to the individual that made up the other half of their heart.

Mulder was no exception.

The pharmacy drew Mulder’s attention; their window had a large display of perfumes

and colognes. He stopped and stared at the multitude of tiny multi-colored glass

bottles before disconsolately shaking his head and continuing up the street.

It wasn’t going to be easy this year. He was still wondering what on earth had

possessed him to agree to Scully’s conditions when she had first suggested them.

Perhaps the story was right about men not being able to do two things at once. He’d

certainly dug himself a rather large hole and he had only a few days left to un-dig

himself.

The conversation that had got him into this trouble came back to him easily as if it

had occurred five minutes ago, rather than last week.

Mulder and Scully’s Townhouse.

Georgetown.

26th January.

“Mulder.”

The television held his complete focus; the final quarter of the game and both teams

still had a chance at the championship. (He was pumping blood double time, in

anticipation of the outcome.)

“Mulder!”

“Yeah.” He answered lazily, sitting forward on the couch as the opposing team stole

the ball and headed down the court.

“I’m naked.”

“Uh huh.” His eyes flicked up to the score in the top corner of the screen and then

back down to the action.

“Frohike’s at the door, I’m going to let him in so he can sweep me off my feet.”

“Sure.” A cheer arose from the crowds as the ball play headed back to the home

team’s end. Mulder clenched his fists, his eyes wide. This was their chance. ‘Come

on.’ He urged silently.

A warm breath brushed his ear and he tipped his head towards it. “I want you.”

It took several seconds for the words to register in his brain and when they did, all

interest in the game fled at about the same time as his blood-fled south. He twisted

on the couch to look behind him and bumped up against a shapely, silk clad leg

draped along the top.

“Um, did I imagine it or did someone say they were naked?” He enquired, reaching

up and pulling the owner of the shapely, silk clad leg into his lap.

“Must have been your imagination.” Scully replied dreamily as Mulder’s lips found

their way to her neck.

“Nope, wasn’t my imagination.” He traced the outline of her breast under her sheer

blouse before fingering each button open, first revealing one lace covered breast and

then the other.

Scully tipped her head back and a low moan escaped her throat as she felt his

hardness under her.

“Do you know what you do to me?” He whispered against her skin.

“Yes.” Her reply was soft and drawn out. “The exact same thing that you do to me.”

A sudden harsh noise from the television lifted both their heads. A bright and

tasteless commercial had replaced the game. Hearts and flowers danced across the

screen as a woman urged viewers to remember to send their special someone an x-

rated message on the cell phone for only five ninety five.

Scully made a disapproving noise in her throat and fumbled under Mulder’s warm

butt for the remote control. “Why does everything have to be so commercialized?”

Disregarding the over the top advertisement, Mulder returned to his exploration of

Scully’s collarbone. “Not everything.” He mumbled. “You can’t buy this…or these” he

deftly squeezed her butt while pulling her closer.

She placed a hand against his chest and pushed him back slightly. “Oh come on

Mulder.” She clicked the screen off and tossed the remote down to the floor. “You

only have to look at the crap that’s being spouted on television and in the

newspapers.” She pulled herself upright ignoring the disappointment on his face. “Do

you know how much junk mail is generated at this time of year? How much Hallmark

makes for this day in particular?”

“Ah…no.”

“The mailbox is full every other day. Brochures urging you to buy jewellery and

perfume and great huge bunches of ludicrously priced flowers.” She stroked a finger

down the side of his face, which he attempted to catch between his lips. “There was

even one for a limited Valentines Day subscription offer for a gymnasium

membership.”

“Don’t need one.” Mulder attempted to return to his former position. “I give you all

the work out we both need.” His eyebrows did a familiar lecturous wiggle.

“Exactly my point, the whole concept of Valentine’s Day has been lost under the

weight of the almighty dollar. Like Easter and Christmas, Mother’s Day, Father’s Day.

It all comes down to money.”

“Mmm, it’s not necessary.” Mulder had managed to fasten his lips back under

Scully’s neck.

“No it’s not and that’s how I want to celebrate it this year.”

“Uh huh.” His tongue delved into the depression between her collarbones.

“I mean it Mulder, I don’t want you to spend any money on me this year.”

“If you say so.” His tongue was making a slow trek down to where his hands cupped

her breasts.

“Okay.” The single word passed Scully’s lips in a husky tone as she surrendered to

Mulder’s exquisite touch.

“Okay.” Mulder breathed. “You can’t get Hallmark cards x rated enough for what I

want to express right now.” he growled.

Downtown D.C.

3rd February.

7.30pm

His mind was a complete blank slate, not spending any money meant no flowers or

chocolates or sexy lingerie, no perfume, no jewellery. Not even a cute fluffy alien

toy.

He was stumped.

Mulder meandered on up the street, his mind seeking some way of showing Scully

just how much he loved her and needed her in his life.

A tiny bakery nestled in between two large and imposing shop fronts caught his eye.

The window was unlit but a light from the back of the store provided enough

illumination for him to see inside. Even they had a Valentine’s display.

His eyes passed quickly over the wares until a small package at the rear of the

window attracted his interest. The wrapping was amateur and the label handwritten

but it was the words that drew him in.

Ginger Kisses.

Mulder stepped back to find the name of the shop. Committing it to memory, he

began the walk back to the Hoover building and the case that awaited his input. It

was only when he was a block from his destination that he realized his predicament.

Scully had stipulated no money was to be spent. “Shit.” He cursed finding himself

back at his starting point.

He shook his head and hoped something would come to him before he had to resort

to breaking the conditions that he had agreed to.

Once back inside the building, Mulder shed his coat and went straight to the coffee

machine. One or two heads lifted as he passed their desk and he returned their

greetings. The coffee smelled fresh, for which he was supremely grateful. He reached

for the container on the table, aiming to sneak in an extra spoonful of sugar while

Scully wasn’t around to watch his back. Pulling the airtight lid off, he found not sugar

but cookies. He looked around the room wondering whom they belonged to while

inhaling their heavenly aroma.

No one jumped up and grabbed them back off him so he held the container aloft and

spoke aloud. “These belong to anybody?”

Agent Elliott Burns looked up. “Yeah, McDermott brought them in, his wife’s on a

home cooking kick. Might as well grab some, they’re good.”

Mulder took two and headed for his temporary desk. He placed the cookies on a

piece of paper to avoid crumbs and sipped at his coffee. The computer monitor lit up

at his touch as he reached for a cookie.

The flavor hit him with the first mouthful; closing his eyes in delight he took another

bite. Suddenly, an idea occurred to him, if he couldn’t buy anything, what about

making something. Surely that wouldn’t be breaking their agreement.

Mulder logged onto his computer and went straight into Google, within seconds he

was being overwhelmed with recipes and ingredients for everything from ‘Nanna’s

Homemade ginger Slice’ to ‘Ye Olde Fashioned Ginger Kiss’. He put his head in his

hands and stared at the screen in bewilderment.

How in the world could anyone decide which home baked product was better than

another, or would set Scully’s discerning taste buds alight. He sat there rocking up

and down on his chair for several minutes until inspiration hit. He checked his watch,

it was only just after eight pm, she shouldn’t be in bed already at this time of the

night.

Maggie Scully’s House.

“Hello?” Maggie wondered who would be calling at this time of night. “Oh Fox, how

are you dear?” She listened for a moment to his rambling explanation and smiled.

“That is such a thoughtful idea, how can I help?” Nodding her head, she made a note

on the pad beside the phone. “I have the perfect recipe for you, all the children loved

it when they were little.” A small pain pricked at her heart as she realized that out of

four children, two of whom were still alive, Dana was the only one she was ever

liable to see.

“So when do you want to do this?” Maggie held the phone away from her ear as a

startled squawk sounded. “No Fox, it’s your idea, I’m quite willing to help, but I

won’t do it for you.”

She spoke for a few more minutes arranging times so as not to arouse her

daughter’s suspicions and then hung up, shaking her head in amusement.

Hoover Building

8.10pm

Mulder replaced the phone on his desk and stared at it. What had he gotten himself

into? Men didn’t cook; well yeah they did if it was a barbeque or bacon and eggs for

breakfast, but cookies. They required skill, patience and timing or he would end up

with a pile of unappetizing goop. Nothing that would bestow the innermost feelings

of his heart to Scully from the fruits of his labors, but more likely show what an inept

jerk she had chosen to spend her life with. He straightened his shoulders and stared

at the item on his desk that had gotten him into this predicament. Reaching out, he

snagged the solitary cookie and took a healthy bite. Again the flavor claimed his

senses and he knew, homemade products had a taste that just couldn’t be replicated

by mass production. He finished it off, had another swallow of coffee and turned to

his report.

Maggie Scully’s House

10th February.

The kitchen certainly wasn’t as clean as it had been this morning, a puddle of milk

had dribbled down one cupboard door and now pooled on the floor, large floury

footprints that tracked back and forth between the counter and the fridge were

visible on the floor, but Maggie understood and accepted that fact as she watched

Fox Mulder gamely stirring a large bowl of dough with a wooden spoon. He held the

bowl with one hand to stop it from slipping on the bench while he jerkily moved the

spoon around in circles, little flash of pink tongue wetting the side of his month in

deep concentration. Like he was one with mixture…almost like he could be profiling

it.

Maggie touched his arm gently. “Here, let me give you a hint.” She laughed gently as

he held the bowl out to her like an eager 3 year old, a hopeful expression in his eyes.

“No, I said a hint, not a hand.”

“This isn’t as easy as I thought.” He admitted with a frown.

“It gets easier through practice.” Maggie assured him. “Now, tuck the bowl under

your arm, it gives you better leverage.” She placed his arm securely around her

mother’s favorite old mixing bowl and showed him how to move the spoon through

the dough with the least effort but greatest results.

“Wouldn’t this be easier with an electric mixer?” Mulder wondered, his arm feeling

like lead.

“Oh goodness no.” She replied in dismay. “The only way to do it properly is with a

wooden spoon, electric mixers have their place but not with this recipe.”

“If you say so.” Mulder groaned and continued moving the spoon in what he hoped

was the correct method, trying to stop stray lumps of dough from flying all over the

kitchen fittings.

Finally, the dough was mixed to Maggie’s satisfaction. She showed Mulder the next

step and as he worked with the rolling pin, she rummaged around in her bits and

pieces drawer for the utensil she had in mind.

Finding it, she ran her finger around the edge, thinking about the last time it was

used.

“Maggie, is this okay?”

“Oh I’m sorry Fox, I was thinking.”

“Good thoughts I hope.” He asked wiping his hand across his cheek and leaving a

streak of flour behind. God, this was exhausting. But reminded himself soundly that

this was a labor of love…for his Scully. No smaller effort would do.

“Oh yes, very good thoughts.” Maggie reached up and wiped his face with a damp

towel as Mulder grinned sheepishly. “I was trying to remember when I last used this

cookie cutter. It was on the occasion of our twenty-eighth wedding anniversary. I

made my husband toast with it.”

Mulder gently took the heart shaped object from her and turned it over in his hands.

“It’s perfect.” He whispered.

“Now I’ll tell the reason why you need so much dough. My daughter for all her fussy

ways, adores these kisses with a cream filling, so we need a top and a bottom for

each one.”

Maggie set Mulder to work cutting out the shapes, as he did, she laid each one on a

lined tray until finally it was time to place them in the oven. Maggie closed the door

and set the timer, then dusted her hands off and looked around her goop-spattered

kitchen. “Now it’s time for the hard part.”

Mulder gulped. “I thought we’d done that.”

“Oh no, that was the fun part, cleaning up is the hard part.”

Mulder’s shoulder’s sagged with relief. “Is that all? I thought you meant something

really hard.”

“Tell you what.” She smiled. “Why don’t you start on that side, I’ll put the coffee on

and by the time we’ve finished, these should be too.” She gestured at the oven.

“I can do that.” Mulder agreed, flicking at a blob of dough from his eyelash.

“You’d be surprised at what you can do.” Maggie told him placing a gentle hand on

the side of his floury face. Delighted that he though so much of her daughter to go to

all this effort, despite the mess he’d made.

Mulder and Scully’s Townhouse.

14th February 2006

7.25pm

Scully groaned with relief as she closed the door and eased her shoes off. Back to

back autopsies were not her idea of fun and to have to do them on today of all days.

She called out for Mulder but received no reply. A note propped against a vase with a

single white winter crocus in it summoned her to the bathroom. She raised an

eyebrow.

Scully entered their softly lit bathroom and exclaimed at the sight that awaited her.

A full steaming bath stood before her. She sniffed the air; she could smell the

heavenly scent of jasmine wafting from the water. As she moved into the room she

saw two crocuses, their stalks interwoven, laying over another piece of paper.

‘Please make full use of the amenities.’

Scully turned and called for Mulder again, when there was no answer, she shrugged

and hurriedly discarded her clothes, keen to immerse her tired body into the blissful

depths of the fragrant bath.

The water was delicious and she rested her head against the edge of the bath letting

the fragrant aromas seep into her senses and feeling all the tiredness gradually leave

her body.

Some time later, she opened her eyes to see Mulder perched on the lip, one hand

trailing in the soapy water, not quite touching her thigh. A warm smile lit her face.

“Are you going to join me?” She purred. He had that hooded sexy look that drove

her to distraction and made her want to pounce on him.

“No, this is for you.” He reached out and took her questing fingers in his large hand

and kissed each finger in turn, all the while locking his eyes with hers like two warms

pools of liquid hazel. “When you’re ready let me know.”

“Mmm, do I have to get out, can’t I stay here forever?” Scully closed her eyes again.

“Sure, but you might be sorry.” Mulder hinted mysteriously.

She sat up, her eyes wide open now. “Why, what do you have planned?”

“You’ll see, when it’s time.” Mulder leaned forward and brushed her lips softly with

his own. “Relax now.”

“Oh I can so do that.”

However, as much as Scully wanted to stay in the warm soothing water, Mulder’s

mysterious secret pricked her curiosity. She leaned forward to let the water out and

suddenly he was there wrapping her in a large fluffy, beautifully warm towel.

He led her to the bedroom, which was lit only by the glow of several candles.

Scented candles she noted as she moved towards the bed. The covers had been

folded back and a hand towel was placed neatly by the single pillow.

“Mulder?” She questioned looking from the bed to him and back again.

“Sshh, you’ll see.” He took her hand and guided her to the bed, where she lay face

down. Carefully pulling the towel away, he draped it over her hips before toeing off

his shoes and positioning himself on his haunches on the bed behind her. She heard

rather than saw him strip off his shirt. She squished her sudden Mona Lisa smile into

soft pillows….and sighed.

Scully moaned in sheer ecstasy as his large warm hands smoothed perfumed oil over

her shoulders and down her spine. “Oh God, Mulder.”

“Do you know the origin of St Valentine’s Day Scully?” Mulder’s voice washed over

her at the same time as his hands stroked her skin from hip to shoulder and back

again. Every now and then his chest hair deliciously tickled her back as he leaned

down to massage a particular set of muscles.

“No…” Her voice was as low as he had ever heard it.

Mulder began talking, the timbre of his voice swept over Scully in waves and she

sighed contentedly as his hands moved back and forth. “Valentine’s Day started in

the Roman Empire; in ancient Rome February 14th was a holiday to honor Juno, who

was the Queen of the Roman Gods and Goddesses. The Romans also knew her as

the Goddess of women and marriage. The following day the feast of Lupercalia

began.”

“Young boys and girls led strictly separate lives, but on the eve of the feast of

Lupercalia, they indulged in a favorite custom which was name drawing. The young

girls names were written on slips of paper and placed in a jar, each young man

would draw a name and would then partner the girl for the remainder of the festival.

Sometimes the pairings would last for the entire year and the couple fell in love and

would later marry.”

“That sounds so romantic.” Scully sighed.

Mulder continued his massage, repeatedly moving his hands lower until he pushed

the towel out of the way altogether.

“Mulder.” Scully wriggled.

“Sshh, let me finish. At this time in Rome the ruler was Claudius II, he was involved

in many unpopular and bloody campaigns. Claudius the Cruel had quite a bit of

difficulty getting soldiers for these crusades and blamed the men for not wanting to

leave their families or loved ones. As a result, Claudius cancelled all marriages and

engagements in Rome. Valentinus was a Christian priest in Rome at this time and he

and Marius, another priest, aided the Christians in secretly arranging and performing

marriages. Eventually, Valentinus was apprehended and dragged before Claudius

who ordered him to be beaten to death and have his head cut off.”

A moan from Scully made him pause and he leaned over and whispered in her ear.

“It gets better.” He sat back, his hands smoothing over her silken skin. “Valentinus

suffered martyrdom on the 14th February in the year 270 AD. Legend has it that he

left a note for the jailer’s daughter who had become his friend that said “With love

from your Valentine. In 469 AD Pope Julius I built a church in his honor and

Valentinus was later declared a saint and duly honored.” Mulder sat back and wiped

his hands on the towel. “And there you have the story of Valentine’s Day. Of course

there are other theories that say mid February brings the first signs of spring and it

should be celebrated with the sun’s return to the earth and the promise of rebirth

and renewal of life.” He climbed off the bed, stretching luxuriously just as Scully

turned her head towards him, and picked up Scully’s satin robe.

“Come here, Scully.”

With some effort, Scully raised herself off the pillow and gazed at him with bliss filled

eyes. “I can’t, my bones are spaghetti.”

Mulder smiled. “Yes you can, you must be hungry by now.”

“I’m too relaxed to eat.”

“Come on.” He urged. “You’ll love what I’ve got for you.”

“Loving the floor show Mulder.” Scully sighed and slid off the bed, her skin tingled as

she slipped the robe over her newly relaxed shoulders. “Mulder, you haven’t let me

do anything for you.” Her eyes couldn’t help wandering south to his flimsy PJ

bottoms that seemed to fill out more as she looked.

“You do everyday.” He brushed his fingers across her full lips. “Just by being here

with me, accepting my crazy ass and loving me.” He led the way to the dining table,

which was set for two. Candles flickered in the still air and another vase filled with

more crocuses made up the centerpiece. Mulder seated Scully and went to the

kitchen. She heard the sound of crockery and then the beep from the microwave.

When he returned, he carried two plates heaped with steaming food.

Scully stared at her plate as he set it down before her. “This smells like my Mom’s

casserole.” She sniffed at the food. “This is my Mom’s casserole.” She looked up at

him with shining eyes. “This is exactly what I need.” She took his hand and placed a

kiss upon the back. “This is comfort food to me and after today, I could think of

nothing better.”

“I could.” He said mysteriously as he headed back to the kitchen.

Scully eyed his retreating figure with some trepidation, so far he had outdone

himself, she couldn’t even begin to think what else he had planned.

“Come on, eat up .” He urged as he set a bottle of wine down on the table. “You’re

going to need your strength.”

Scully smiled at his insinuation and started on her meal, so that’s how it was going

to be she thought. Well that suited her just fine. She watched Mulder as he ate

heartily.

He caught her glance and grinned. “What?” He asked.

“Oh nothing, just thinking how much I love you.”

Mulder stretched his hand across the table and closed it around hers squeezing

gently. “You make me whole Scully.” He said simply.

The remainder of the meal passed quickly; loving glances interspersed with tender

touches and quiet conversation. As soon as Scully placed her silverware on her

empty plate, Mulder was around her side of the table assisting her to her feet. He

took her hand and led her up the hall and into the living room. He left her standing

alone in the center of the room for a couple of seconds while he fiddled with the

stereo.

Soft music sounded and Scully closed her eyes swaying to the melody, a pair of

hands descended upon her shoulders and a warm voice spoke huskily in her ear.

“Dance with me?”

Scully nodded wordlessly and was enveloped in strong arms. They swayed to music

that she did not recognize but which had a dreamlike quality about it that attracted

her and made her want to lose herself in its depths. And in Mulder.

The music shifted to another track and Scully felt Mulder’s arms tighten around her,

she looked up and into his eyes, the passion that emanated from his intense hazel

stare made her tremble. A profound sigh issued from somewhere deep within her

and she laid her head against his smooth bare chest.

“Mulder…” She began.

“Sshh, just feel.” He murmured in a low voice.

A different track began and Scully felt Mulder shift, his lips brushed against her ear

as he whispered words of love.

Gently he slid the robe from her shoulders and let it drift to the floor; drinking in the

sight of her slender body he cupped her face and let his lips caress hers with the

softest of touches. Pulling back, Mulder gazed deeply into her eyes and then

descended for another kiss, this was nothing like the first; his tongue explored her

mouth and elicited a matching response. The world moved on, forgotten, as they

stood there wrapped in each other’s arms, safe for the moment.

Eventually Mulder drew back, his fingers fluttering over Scully’s face. “Close your

eyes.” He breathed.

Scully felt him move away and was immediately bereft. She stood silently, moving

gently in time to the music, impatient to once again feel his body under her hands.

The subtle sound of cloth rustling reached her ears and her eyes flickered open.

“Ah ah.” With the most sensitive of touches he brushed his fingers over her eyelids

keeping them closed. “Open your mouth.” He instructed.

She felt his hand under her chin as her lips opened. An aroma that was familiar but

that she just couldn’t place filled her senses as she bit into Mulder’s offering. An

explosion of taste had her eyes widening in surprise. “Oh.”

Mulder stood before her, holding the rest of the sweet confection. Scully dipped her

head, taking the remainder along with his fingers inside her mouth. Her tongue

flickered as she drew the remnants of sugariness from their tips.

Mulder’s mouth descended upon hers before he gathered her in his arms and carried

her to their bedroom. He laid her lovingly on the bed and stood back.

Her eyes alighted on the plate filled with more of the same delightful treats that

graced the bedside table. “You weren’t supposed to spend any money on me.” She

chided him gently.

“I didn’t.”

“I know you probably thought I meant I didn’t want to be showered with flowers and

perfume…”

Mulder leaned forward and pressed a finger against her lips. “The only thing I spent

was time and effort.” He assured her.

“And the effort is unquestionably appreciated.” Scully lifted another kiss from the

plate and held it out to her partner. “You must tell me where you bought these, they

remind me so much of my mom’s.”

“I didn’t buy them.” Mulder took a mouthful.

Scully looked at him wonderingly as his words finally registered. “I don’t

understand.”

“I made them.”

“You made them…” She was astounded.

“With a little bit of help from your mom.” His eyes twinkled.

Scully flung herself into his arms. Her lips found his as she attempted to

demonstrate just how much his gesture meant.

Without realizing how it came about, Scully found herself lying back on the bed,

Mulder’s suddenly naked body covering hers. She ran her hands over his back

relishing the strength of the muscles under the soft skin. She wanted…she needed

him. Her hand slipped down his side and closed over his hardness and an untamed

growl arose from his throat as her fingers moved in an age-old rhythm.

Desire claimed them and took on a life of it’s own, their bodies moved together in a

dance of passion until finally it swept them away into a shared explosion of

fulfillment.

“You took my breath away thirteen years ago.” Mulder told her, brushing her hair

back from her face.

Reaching out Scully traced his face with her fingers. “My love, my life.”

“I love you.” Mulder whispered. “I always will.”

The night closed around them, two individuals who became partners then friends and

finally lovers.

The End.

Home Alone

Title: Home alone

Author: Lisa (Truthwebothknow)

Rating: PG13

Category: MT MSR ANGST

Written for the Virtual Season 13’s Valentine’s Day Special

Disclaimer: no copyright infringement intended.

comments: dragonrider1@ntlworld.com

clip_image001

Mulder and Scully Duplex

12th Feb 2006

It could have been a particularly pleasant dream but he was vaguely aware of her

featherlike lips whispering in his ear, touching against his face as he rolled over. A

whimpering noise escaped his throat and his chest heaved against the heavy duvet.

Then a small hand slid around his waist bringing warmth and unutterable peace as it

settled over his heart.

The next time he was aware of anything he got the notion he was alone and the side

of the bed that was hers was empty, the sheets now cool. Lying on his side, his

fingers slid over the cotton seeking the warmth his skin craved but she was definitely

gone.

Opening his eyes was difficult, his eyelids heavy with an overall grogginess he

couldn’t shake. At last he pried open one eye and looked across, confirming what he

already knew.

No Scully. What time was it? Where was she? No sounds of life coming from the rest

of their shared home.

His heart gave a small stutter in his chest but still he had no real desire to move.

Why was he even still in bed? He licked dry lips and wondered why his mouth felt

like cooch grass tufts had taken root in it. He rolled awkwardly onto his back, feeling

heavy and lethargic, slowly coming to.

This wasn’t just the last vestige of sleep. There was a deep ache he couldn’t identify

and his head was full of cottony confusion.

He shut his eyes tight when the sun suddenly came through the window in

unrelenting streaks that hurt his eyes, even behind his eyelids.

Sharp twinges of discomfort blew the last remnants of the dream away.

He’d been running, he heard laughter as his feet took off down the street. The

laughter getting louder. Something chasing him, the laughter now thundering inside

his head, menacing….pursuing him until…until… nothing. He was grabbing at air,

falling, falling….

….And he opened his eyes with a start and he was back in his bed. He lay on his

back, panting, spread-eagled across damp twisted sheets. His arm slack against the

sheets on her side of the bed, his questing fingers now closing over something cold

and papery. It tickled his palm.

He pulled its crushed texture open with his other hand and squinted at it. It was a

short note in her familiar script. It made him smile despite his rude awakening.

“I love you. Don’t forget to take your meds. Got called in to do an Autopsy on the

Briggs case. Back as soon as I can.”

Scully xxx

P.S. REST!!!! You are just out the hospital. That means do not go jogging, do not

clamber over the furniture. Definitely don’t ditch me for one of The LGM’s wild goose

chase stories, no matter how compelling, no matter how much it tickles your weird

shitometer; in fact please don’t leave your bed. Demerol and Mulder inertia spells big

trouble. Naked and doped up on happy drops is how I want to find you when I get

home. Or I will break your other leg.

Love Scully.

Ooh so not a dream then, a memory. He’d been hurt on a case. He cringed as the

pain in his leg washed away any doubt that it was a nasty figment of his imagination.

The whole sorry episode came flooding back and his right leg began to throb

sadistically with every moment of recollection.

Several days previously.

They were both on a stakeout at the corner of Johnson and Maine. So far it looked

quiet and Mulder was gamely throwing seeds into his mouth, cracking the shells and

lobbing them in the back seat, much to Scully’s annoyance. But he was a man on a

mission. Too deep in contemplation and thought to notice her rising ire, using his

Oxford educated brilliant profiler mind to deduce the ultimate Valentine’s gift for the

love of his life, who was currently scowling at him. He flashed her what he thought

was a winning smile. She rolled her eyes.

Only last week she’d complained that one of his stray seed husks had laddered her

stockings and since they were car-pooling now to save time and money, perhaps he

could see his way to cutting down on extraneous crap found at any given time

littering his car. The back seats alone had begun to resemble a mobile Starbucks

with all the cartons strewn about. A smirk crossed his lips as he remembered his

suggestion that she dispense with her stockings once they got to the office.

It had earned him a swat around the head.

He was just flicking through a mental rolodex of expensive restaurants in the

downtown DC area, hoping that a bribe of some Yankee’s tickets he’d acquired from

his friend in ballistics would get him reservations. He’d left this rather late as usual,

when Skinner’s tinny voiced blared through the walkie-talkie.

“It’s going down. Coverage needed at the front and back of the Chinese

supermarket. Choi is on the move after all.”

“On our way sir.”

Without further ado they exited the car, Scully covering his back as they took off in

pursuit of the infamous Triad member who had kidnapped a politician’s daughter

after a drug bust went wrong. She had been in the wrong place at the wrong time at

a DC hotel when she’d been taken hostage. Time was running out in finding her.

They hoped she would be here and an all out mission to rescue her was launched.

Cops and a special Swat unit flanked out from the shop on all sides. It was in a 3-

story building. The part over the store mostly derelict, a haven for drug users and

thugs. Scully donned a bulletproof vest, as did Mulder and they entered the front of

the building with several Swat guys at the rear, guns in readiness for trouble. A

noise from a stairwell diverted Mulder and just out of the corner of his eyes, a guy

shot out from his hidey-hole.

Taking off after him, he chased him around to another level of the building but he

seemed to have vanished. Mulder twisted and turned but the guy was nowhere in

sight and for some reason he’d yet to fathom, he’d become separated from Scully.

He waited a few moments until the guy suddenly broke cover and dived for the stairs

to the roof. Mulder, gun drawn, headed after him. Below. Unbeknownst to Mulder,

Skinner, Scully and the Swat team were running after another perp on the ground

floor that had split their attention. They seemed to want Mulder on his own but by

the time they had realised that, the agent was elsewhere. In a small room at the

back of the store they came across the trussed up terrified kid that Choi had

grabbed. They promptly arrested two other guys guarding her and only after they

had marched them off to the waiting sting wagon, they realised that Mulder was in

pursuit of the main man on his own. They could hear them pounding through the

empty floors above.

Mulder followed his man to the small stairwell that led up to the roof. The guy just

vanished through the door at the top. He didn’t see it too well, there was a blast of

sunlight from holes in the roof and it glinted off his gun barrel, half blinding him

suddenly. Slowly Mulder made his way up the stairs, flattening himself against the

wall. He peered around the open door jamb and stepped through after checking it

was clear.

“FBI. Freeze or I will shoot,” he yelled just as a dark head clamoured over the roof.

He edged closer thinking the man had jumped to his death to evade capture only to

find a fire escape zigzagging down the 3 floors. But as he peered over the edge he

saw someone running down. The dark head looked up as he took the stairs two at a

time. It was the face of a teen boy, not Choi. He waved, gave the internationally

recognised gesture for ‘screw you’ and continued on down.

“Shit!”

Mulder had barely time to swing around before something huge hit him in the chest,

the weight of it sending him careening back and off the roof. He frantically grabbed

at the dead air all around him like a madman, trying to grab something to stop his

deadly plunge, legs swinging wildly as the ground came up to meet him with a bone

shattering crunch, Choi’s mad laugher crashing through his ears.

Scully dove around the corner with Skinner at her heels just in time to see Mulder

fishtail off the roof. Seconds later a Swat sharpshooter downed Choi as he tried to

rush back into the building. He only made it two steps, his laughter dying with him.

“Oh my god Mulder!!”

By the time they reached Mulder, he hadn’t exactly hit the ground. A large florist’s

van had broken his fall. Mulder was spread-eagled in a man-sized dent, quickly

sliding off the bloody wind shield in a huge puddle of glass….and rice. His right leg

mangled in a sickening zigzag that resembled the fire escape. The fact that he was

muttering delirious obscenities Scully took as a good sign that he was alive.

“Say it with flowers this Valentines” logo soon became clear as Mulder cleared the

hood. Skinner fought down the urge to cringe at the irony. One look at Scully

confirmed she must have been gritting her teeth at the same thing.

“Mulder!!” She went directly into doctor mode, carefully trying to catalogue injuries

and vital signs. “Mulder lie still honey. Help is coming. I’m here.”

“Love you…sorry…I fucked up…another valentine,” he muttered through bloodied

lips before passing out. An ambulance siren was the last thing he heard.

Georgetown Memorial.

8pm.

An eternity of painful and invasive poking in the trauma unit and several hours of

surgery later, he awoke to find an ashen Scully by his side, a shocked Skinner and a

herd of nosey reporters outside his hospital room at GUMC.

“Honey I’m home!” He declared somewhat drunkenly as the Demerol kicked in and

Scully hung onto his bruised hand like a limpet, looking at him like he might

disappear at any second. Apparently, while he was napping in surgery he’d achieved

Hero status after the successful bust and recovery of the girl, shaken but unharmed,

and just about every news channel was baying like a pack of hungry bloodhounds for

the scoop on Agent Mulder and his amazing swan dive off the 3-story building.

Some hero, he thought. Ko’ed by. a 50 kilo sack of fragrant jasmine rice. Jeez he’d

kept finding the stuff in his bed and his…well he wasn’t going there.

A Doctor Forester breezed in, muttering about the press loitering outside and held up

his X-rays, outlining the plates and screws that were required to fix Mulder’s

shattered tib and fib. Mulder actually giggled and cracked some quip about Humpty

Dumpty. Scully and Skinner flashed each other a look, while Scully smiled at Mulder

indulgently and mouthed “Demerol.”

It transpired that the Kevlar vest had gone a long way to save his chest from serious

injury; he had other cuts and bruises from the glass and impact but his leg was

another story. He’d be off at least 3 months while the veritable Erector set inside did

its magic and perhaps if he were lucky, desk duty after that. The florist truck was a

write off. It had ceased to be. Hauled off to the great scrap yard in the sky. Scully

had filled him in on how Frohike had wanted to preserve the hood as a piece of

modern art while Langly had wanted to sell it on Ebay. Byers, apparently the only

one of the trio not to use recreational drugs that day, declined to comment beyond

the failure to locate the owner if the ill-fated van.

“When do I get out of here Scully?” Mulder asked after 3 hours of Oprah and a

George Duyba Special on the Biography channel had almost moved him to request a

bed on the psyche ward.

He didn’t dare turn on CNN or any of the local news channels. He was flavour of the

month, the doctor had gleefully told him.

Present day.

Another painful twinge from below the sheets jolted him back to the present. Scully

had been so upset about the whole thing that she had arranged to spring him after

two days, the orthopaedic consultant agreeing that as she was a medical doctor, she

could care for him at home as long as he stayed in bed and took home a whole

truckload of Demerol.

He sighed. On the whole Scully had taken it all rather stoically, considering he

expected her to go coastal after this latest incident threatened to put a damper on

their Valentine’s celebration yet again. In the past few years he’d always managed to

get banged up around the time of the festival of love and he imagined she was

getting more a little pissed off.

He didn’t enjoy pain; he really didn’t so it wasn’t too much fun for him either. Well at

least he was home in their bed but the object of his undying affections was not here

and he was oooh so bored…and hungry. Didn’t he have to eat with these gigantic

elephant pills he was supposed to take?

He looked around the room. Umm yum, he thought as he spied the whole-wheat

toast under cling wrap and hazelnut low fat yoghurt Scully had thoughtfully left on

the bedside cabinet in the wee small hours, when her sudden work related exodus

had taken her from their warm bed.

But he was hungry and his leg was now starting to scream painfully right up into the

fillings of his teeth. He dutifully swallowed the vile pills set out by the plate,

congratulating himself that he’d managed to do this small thing without whining…not

that there was anyone to whine to.

Something else started vying for his attention. He needed to drain the lizard, not

quite urgent yet but the cold juice he’d had with his breakfast had gone straight to

his kidney’s.

He let his eyes wander around the bedroom, but no sign of one of those cute plastic

pee bottles like they had in the hospital. Seems his Scully had been remiss in that

department.

He was faced with an immediate dilemma: the main one being that their lovely

upstairs bathroom had a slight plumbing problem and the only other place to relieve

his business was in the one downstairs. A pair of shiny new crutches rested against

the wall next to the bed but then came the other problem; he wasn’t supposed to get

out of bed. His post op care was very specific and still groggy from the surgery, plus

the fresh meds might make for quite a desperate situation should he start tottering

around the house alone.

He thought about calling Scully, telling her he loved her dearly but he had a slight

problem, and would she mind at all if he didn’t keep to his promise about staying in

bed as the resulting mess might be unfortunate for both of them. Better still, could

she come home so they could snuggle?

In the end he thought better of it as he suddenly got vision of Scully in scrubs, elbow

deep in some stiff’s pancreas and other token icky spaghetti bits. Not exactly a turn

on, but the thought of her in scrubs made him grin like a fool.

He was also bereft at the thought that he had yet to organize something suitably

romantic for Valentine’s Day. Well, as romantic as they could manage with ten

pounds of plaster and bandage on his leg. He had to talk to the gunmen and fast,

now would that wait until after he had taken care of more pressing matters?

Seizing his cell phone he began to dial before he realised it was dead. Great, not only

did he leap off buildings and maim himself but also he’d forgotten, or rather Scully

had forgotten to charge up his phone. He bit back a curse. So that was that then, it

couldn’t be avoided. He would just have to wing getting his ass downstairs to use the

bathroom, but he could also kill two birds with one stone and call the Gunmen at the

same time. He grinned at the sudden realization that it was Celebrity Skin delivery

day and he’d be interrupting their collective pervefest.

Oh well it couldn’t be helped. Onwards and upwards. He threw back the sheets, quite

startled that the plate and phone went skittering across the bedroom and smashed

against the wall.

Undeterred, and his need becoming a tad urgent he swung the good leg out of bed,

shifting the heavily cased one much more gingerly until he had one bare foot flat on

the carpet and the injured leg stuck out in front of him like a boat oar. Umm better

not think of the sea, boats etc…

He grabbed his crutches and finagled them into place, but when he pushed upright,

the room spun before his eyes like a merry go-round and it was all he could do to

stay on his one good foot and not yak up his breakfast. His leg ached like a

mother….

“Okay I can do this,” he muttered, wedging the crutches firmly under his arms and

began the slow arduous trek across the room to the door and beyond. As he

reached the edge of the landing, not only was he exhausted but he had a sudden

unpleasant sense of déjà vu. His head fell forward onto his chest and he shut his

eyes tight as a wave of vertigo rolled over him. This time and for reason’s he couldn’t

fathom, Oprah Winfrey was chasing him across the roof and when he final toppled

over the edge he was wearing a superman cape….what the fu….?

He stood at the lip of the stairs swaying and was feeling quite disorientated when the

downstairs phone ringing tore a path through the cotton in his head. His good foot

shifted inadvertently onto the first step but his toes could not dig into the carpet

enough to stop his forward momentum. A final sway and his crutches slipped from

his grasp with a clatter and he pitched forward, too shocked and slacked jawed to cry

out. The hall flooring came up to collide with his nose at an alarming speed just as

the answering machine kicked in.

“I believe I can fly, I believe I can touch the sky….”

He could just make out the hideous song by R. Kelly even more crucified by the

tuneless squawking of the Lone Gunmen, followed by colorful metaphors and

giggling. “Hey ho Buck Rodgers ……. Are you there? Hellooo….?”

“Revenge… is a dish best served cold. Gonna bust some heads but good”, Mulder

slurred into the blood slick parqueted hallway tiles, vaguely hoping Scully had

something to clean unsavoury bodily fluids from their wood flooring, as he lost

consciousness.

The only casualty of his 2nd swan dive of the week seemed to be his nose. For that

he was eternally grateful. “Ow,” he yelped as the violent streaks of pain started

bouncing off the inside of his skull and he lifted his arm to cup his throbbing

proboscis. Bad move, that only made him dizzy and he finally did throw up. Slap

bang in Scully’s Mexican Yucca plant pot that was conveniently by his head. ‘Pottery

Barn’ had to be useful for something, he mused, wiping his mouth on his arm as he

tried to get some idea of his surroundings.

Fortunately his cast seemed intact but his leg screamed at him to medicate with

more Demerol. The other fortunate thing was that he hadn’t disgraced himself on the

floor, but rather the dampness he’d woken up in was blood not Mulderpee. However

when he tried to shift, the worse pain of all was from his bladder, which by now was

demanding an urgent exodus of its contents.

He tried to shuffle on his ass but a sudden explosion of pain created an equal

explosion of obscenities. Then he heard a key in the lock at the front door he was

currently sprawled in front of. He looked up in all his patheticness at the worried

features of Margaret Scully.

“Hi.”

She was laden down with a casserole dish tucked under one arm, the smell from

which made him feel faintly nauseous, and a big bag of goodies slung over her

shoulder that indicated she’d come to camp out for the duration.

“My goodness, Fox, Thank god. I was so worried when I tried to call you and no one

answered your cell phone. Dana asked me to look in on you while she was at work,

dear…um. ” Then she noticed the way he was squished, limbs akimbo between the

wall and against the staircase, his fallen crutches and finally his sore swollen nose

and the bloody trail on the floor. His eyes were two miserable pools of hazel that if

she looked at too hard she might fall into. Just like a beaten spaniel. She placed a

hand on her chest and gasped. “Oh my God. Fox, what happened? Are you all right?”

“Dropped my crutches. Fell.” Could he sound any more pathetic?

She discarded her baggage on the stairs and immediately breezed into a mode that

was all Scully business. She felt his forehead, checked out his swollen nose and

glanced worriedly at his sorry looking legs. “Oh Fox, just look at you.”

“I….I seem to have an …<cough> embarrassing problem Maggie.” He admitted

between gritted teeth, partly from the pain and quite a lot from the fact that he had

just realized that he was nearly naked, wearing nothing but a stoned expression and

a pair of silky white boxers with little love hearts all over them. And teddies.

“What’s that dear?” She was picking up his crutches as she peered down at him.

Scully had given him an early Valentine’s gift, which was just as well really

considering his folly on the last case and the resultant battered leg. The boxers were

the most comfortable thing…hell the only thing he could get on easily over his

fucking massive cast. He really loved them and Scully had given him a saucy wink at

the hospital while he was readying himself for the trip home, and he adored them all

the more, the silky feel against his…..the way her eyes lit up as she stared

south…ahem.

They were meant only to be seen in the privacy of their bedroom; unfortunately this

was the wrong Scully who was now gazing at them. If the ground could have

opened up and swallowed him….

He looked beyond Maggie and flicked his eyes desperately in the direction of the

downstairs toilet, hoping that his partner’s mother was as good at unspoken

communication as her daughter.

“Oh I see, let me give you a hand up dear.”

Yes, there was a god, and he didn’t have to explain his predicament, it was obviously

written all over his face. Just as well, as he noted that it was damn tricky trying to

cross his legs with one of them entombed with plaster. He grabbed the crutches

Maggie was holding out to him and she slipped an arm around his back and left arm

as he tried for upright. He knew Scully would have a conniption when she found out

that he’d moved after bashing his noggin on the floor, but she wasn’t here and

anyone could see that this was of the utmost urgency.

“Thanks Maggie.”

It hurt, god did it hurt and he was scared for one awful second he might burst and

drown the hallway in spectacular fashion. But after a lot of grunting, groaning and

drawing blood on his bottom lip he made it to the welcome coolness of the seat.

“Will you be okay Fox…I mean err with…do you think you need a hand?”

Oh god no!

“Um…. No!.. Thanks. Think I can take it from here.” He grunted as he fumbled with

the slippery silk.

Maggie smiled that knowing indulgent smile only a mother of boys can have, and

thankfully closed the door and he was at last able to let rip. He threw his head back

in blissful relief and sighed.

As dizzy as he was, he managed to make it out into the hall again where Maggie was

hovering with motherly concern and a blanket. “Let’s get you somewhere much

more comfortable, dear.”

Suddenly the front door swung open and clattered violently against the wall as a

flushed Walter Skinner entered, gun drawn, about the same time as a blast of cold

air shot up Mulder’s scantily clad ass and almost toppled him and Mrs Scully.

The AD’s eyebrows shifted quizzically as he surveyed the bizarre scene. Jeez, Mulder

thought, why was everyone’s attention drawn to his underwear for chrissakes?

“Everything all right here Mrs Scully, Mulder?”

Mulder’s mouth open and closed stupidly like a fish but nothing came out.

“He took a tumble Mr Skinner. I think he’s okay but his poor nose and head will need

checking out.”

“Yeah.” Mulder feebly muttered, feeling another dizzy spell coming on.

“Why didn’t you answer your cell Mulder? ”

“Umm, er… it’s not charged.”

“Oh….ahh okay. Sit down Mulder; you look like you may fall down. ”

“Oh Mulder!” His flame haired partner’s face looked white as she barrelled through

the door so quickly she had to pull up short or fall over her boss.

“Scully.. That you?” Suddenly she was all over him on the floor. Hands everywhere

checking for injury.

Mulder sucked in his breath. Please Scully, not …there…not in public.

“I’m here Mulder, what happened? ”

“Fell…..needed the errrr the…” he pointed a shaking finger at that bathroom.

“You weren’t supposed to get out of bed. Why didn’t you use the one upstairs? Or

better still the urinal bottle I left specifically for you? ”

“What urinal?” Mulder mumbled through the hand that was still holding his bloody

nose, wishing they were having this conversation without such an attentive

audience.

“The one on the floor by the bedside table.”

Mulder gave her a withering look and watched as realization dawned on her. .

“Oh….er…must have kicked it under the bed. It was dark when I left this morning.

Sorry Mulder. ”

Skinner stifled the urge to laugh behind a cough while Maggie Scully suddenly found

her gold crucifix fascinating.

Scully’s guilt trip was cut short by footsteps at the door and a loud altercation on the

path involving a couple of reporters and photographers as they tried to get close

enough for a picture.

“Crap..” Skinner growled. “Don’t worry I’ll get rid of them.”

Skinner took off in their direction, waving his ID and barking orders.

My Hero, thought Mulder dizzily as he was bundled into the living room by Scully and

her mother, both death-gripping an arm each.

Two minutes later he was happily horizontal on the sofa, fresh jab of meds in the ass

cheek, ice bag perched on his head and his hair being lovingly stroked by his

beautiful partner as she phoned for the paramedics. AGAIN.

Three fresh but oddly familiar faces popped around the doorway like a gaggle of

erudite meerkats. Frohike looked kinda pissed.

“Greetings. Mulder you bum, we were trying to call you for hours. Why didn’t you

answer your damn phone?”

“Yes ..that’s right…an agent down….What the… Oh Hi.” Scully chimed in around the

ass chewing she was giving the person on the other end of the phone.

Mulder closed his eyes at the latest intrusion but further buoyed by his fresh infusion

of pain meds, threw back.

“Geez, if it isn’t the three American Idol hopefuls. Sneezy, Dopey and Farty. Know

what guys, next time you find yourselves Sunnyside up on the sidewalk, I’m gonna

call up and serenade you. Spooky Mulder sings the Macarena, how does that grab

ya? Don’t even think about giving up the day job. The four weekly tabloid

showcasing the fantastic, the creepy and the downright scandalous reportage of how

the shadow government is betraying and keeping secrets, the hidden agendas foxing

the very echelons of the American people, right down the wire.”

Frohike had the good grace to look sheepish.

Langly giggled, “Did he just say ‘Foxing’?”

Scully and her mom both mouthed, “Demerol,” in unison before everyone’s attention

was suddenly diverted by the sight of Skinner’s bald head going past the back

window in hot pursuit of something… or someone.

“What the…”

“Hey he caught a live one.” Frohike suddenly guffawed as he watched the burley AD

seize and frogmarch a reporter around the side of the house and out of view.

“I’ll make some coffee for everyone shall I?” Maggie enthused.

“Juice for Mulder, Mom. He can’t have caffeine, ” Scully cut in before Mulder had a

chance to protest. He rolled his eyes and sucked in a deep breath, then hiccupped.

“Besides, he may need more surgery. ”

Great just great!!!! My day is complete, he thought. Kill me now.

There was a commotion outside the house, just then.

“Anymore of those creeps skulking around the back yard? ” As if on cue, the

paramedics took that moment to show up and looked slightly put out at Mulder’s

comments.

They barrelled in with a gurney and a familiar bag of torture devices that even in his

doped up state made Mulder cringe.

Everyone seemed to loiter like spare pork pies at a bar mitzvah as the medics lifted

Mulder up and attempted to get him on the gurney. He was wobblier than a newborn

colt.

With Scully’s help and the LGMs encouragement, their efforts punctuated with open

sniggering once they saw what he was sporting under the blanket, they eventually

got the hapless Mulder loaded into the ambulance. But to add insult to injury, his

blanket slipped away just as a reporter popped up and snapped picture of him in all

his silken finery.

“Shit..!

“What the f….”

Scully immediately sprung into action and wrestled the guy to the ground, trying to

prize the camera away and the possibility of his boxer clad ass making the tabloids

later that day. She got in two good sucker punches before she held her prize aloft

with glee.

“Hahahhhh!! Got it,”

“I’ll deal with this’ Skinner groused as he hauled the dazed guy off to his FBI issue

Taurus. “Not had my workout today and it makes me real cranky. Thanks for the

decaf Mrs Scully.”

“My pleasure Mr Skinner.” Maggie gave him a little wave as she turned back to the

ambulance and patted Mulder’s hand.

“She always used to fight like that with her brothers.” Mulder nodded and grinned

goofily at the image, his vision of Maggie swaying a bit, wondering why he could now

see two of her. “Never stood a chance.”

“Where’s Sculleeee?”

Soon a flustered but triumphant Scully was back at Mulder’s side in loving

attentiveness. But for Mulder, the day’s events had been all too much and he finally

let the good drugs render him soundly and blissfully unconscious.

GUMC

Washington DC

5pm 13th February.

“Look Scully, Trifids.” Mulder slurred through a drugged haze, snuggled up against

his partner as she curled up next to him on the bed. She was carding her fingers

through his hair and it felt like Nirvana. There were bright floral displays everywhere,

of more multi colored type of flowers than he could ever name. Heart shaped helium

balloons drifted in the room’s air conditioning. Martha Stewart would have had

multiple orgasms.

“Orchids Mulder, beautiful Orchids and Lilies.”

“Zats nice. D’you buy em for me?” he gazed around the room which was teeming

with all kinds of flowers. “Looks like a funeral home. Did I die? ”

Scully giggled and kissed him on the lips, mindful of his sore nose which was now

sporting two plugs of cotton wool, one up each nostril. “No um…no they were a gift

from a Mr. Marucci.”

“Huh?”

“I’ll let him introduce himself.” She crawled off the bed and went to the door,

opening it. “You up to a visitor Mulder?”

“Shit not Consortium?”

“Hell no.” She said rolling her eyes. “It’s okay, Mr Marucci, you can come in now.”

A small rotund man, Mediterranean looking, with a huge winning smile that lit up his

brown eyes and a thick moustache under his nose cautiously entered the room. He

took off his hat and held it to his ample belly as he smiled at the agents.

“Have we met before?” Mulder’s mind suddenly trawled through all the perps from

VSU still at large that might be out to get him. The way his luck had gone these last

few days, the guy probably had a violin case concealed somewhere.

“In a way..” he started…..looking to Scully for help as Mulder stared at him with

profiler eyes.

“Mulder…behave…. it’s okay. ” his partner scolded sitting back by his side and

taking his hand. “This is Mr. Marucci, Mr. Valentino Marucci ……of Marucci’s Secret

Garden florist’s.”

Mulder’s mouth opened and closed as realisation dawned “…UHOH” He gave a

Scully a sheepish look and then looked at their visitor as he also nodded, grinning.

“I creamed your van!! Jeez ….I’m sorry ..er…I um never saw it till I hit it …but

umm. sorry.”

“Is okay Mr Mulder. You did Valentino great favor. The van was not great, no? Much

problems with engine. Si.”

“You mean you don’t want to sue my ass?”

Scully laughed shaking her head.

“I think what Mr Marucci is saying is that because his van broke your fall and it was

written off, not only did it save your life, but it enabled him to get enough on the

insurance payout for a brand new van. ”

“Son of a bitch!”

“Yes, Mr Mulder, van was big beech.”

“Oh my God…. Scully….jeez I would have been killed but for that van. I should be

thanking you Mr Marucci.” Scully squeezed his hand, suddenly tearful with emotion

and she nodded.

“Si.. Is good all round, no? Ahhh…bueno…You have a great love, no?” She nodded

fervently as Mulder hugged her closer.

“Mulder…” Mulder stared at her as two tears slipped down her face suddenly. He

caught one with a finger as she continued, not taking his eyes off her. “Mulder,

Valentino here, he wants to give us a gift for helping with …his problem…to thanks

us. A year’s supply of fresh flowers. Isn’t that wonderful?”

“Oh my god…really? Scully that’s great.”

“You like?”

“Thank you so much. It’s an extremely kind gesture…We like, Mr Marucci, ” Mulder

said, and gestured to shake the man’s hand, Scully now crying in earnest. He gave

his partner a long lingering kiss. ” We like!”

Scully and Mulder Duplex

February 14th 9pm

Mulder had been allowed home after another battery of tests and prodding, much to

his chagrin. Eventually they had patched him up and declared him fit to go home and

enjoy St. Valentine’s day with his adoring partner, who on reaching home showed

she was not about to let a lover with his leg in plaster get in the way of their

festivities.

Sex was a little tricky but with a lot of giggling, fumbling and some thoughtful ledger

domain, they had consummated their love over several bliss filled hours.

Until there was a knock at the door.

Scully groaned, while Mulder let a smile curl across his lips. One eye open. “Who the

hell could that be… If that’s Mom come back for her casserole dish….?”

Scully was draped over Mulder’s bare chest at the time, snuggled in like a baby cat

as he dozed lightly from all the aerobics of the day.

“Not your Mom, Scully,” Mulder purred sleepily into the nape of her neck as he

nibbled the skin there.

“Then who…..” She lifted her head from his chest, halting the path of his kisses,

staring into his eyes as they twinkled with amusement and mischief.

From below stairs came some muffled swearing and then the sound of a key turning

in the lock.

“Hellooo…..Lone Gunmen’s Romantic Cuisine service…..Anyone home?”

“Are you naked?” Came Langley’s unmistakable snorting.

“Shurrup you ass.” Followed by the sound of a hand making contact with something

hard and organic.

“Ow!”

“Er hello….,” came the third, more unassuming voice, followed by a waft of truly

delicious smells drifting up the stairs to the bedroom.

Scully stared open mouthed at her partner who was now doubled up with laughter,

trying to hold his sore nose and keep Scully on the bed at the same time.

“Oh Mulder you didn’t?”

“I did…they um…. insisted. Happy Valentine’s Scully. Love you.”

“Oh Mulder…..”

Suddenly the smells started making her hungry. It did smell delicious.

“I know how hungry you get after playing hide the salami Scully…” he whispered as

he lapped delicately at the shell of her left ear. “And Fro has a little known talent

despite his resemblance to a garden ornament in short pants, in as much that he

holds a degree in advanced cuisine sciences from one of the top colleges in the

country.”

“Uhuh.”

“Uhuh and then some Scully.”

“Smells good.”

“Umm so do you…C’mon….I’m starved and it’s going to take a while to get

downstairs.”

The meal was delicious as Mulder had promised and the LGM had done themselves

proud. Frohike was a master chef after all, and Langly and Byers had been excellent

hosts, serving and making sure the two love struck agents had the best romantic

evening ever.

Mulder had felt kind of sad, despite his partner’s delight over the gift of such

beautiful flowers from Mr. Marucci. Although romantic, they were not really from him

and he felt the need, after all he’d put Scully through, for all her unconditional

acceptance him and loving him as she did, that he decided to arrange something

special himself with help of his friends. A night to remember from his heart.

“That was a beautiful meal, Mulder….guys. Thank you. Thank you so much.”

“It was Mulder that made all the arrangements, dear lady…I just … Only but the

best for you two love birds. You take care. We’ll be off now…give you some privacy.

Langly grinned goofily but it faded a little when Byers’ foot found its way to his shin.

They said their goodbyes, Fro kissing Scully’s hand as he doffed his cap, and they all

filed out of the door.

They were finally alone.

“I love you Agent Scully. ”

“I love you Agent Mulder.” They held each other for what seemed like an age as the

candles burned and they danced to imaginary music of their hearts, despite Mulder

having to balance with one crutch.

The flowers around them seemed to blossom more as they swayed, but they were

oblivious to everything but their love for each other. Scully touched the silver filigree

butterfly pendant that Mulder had given her earlier. Their lips met and the world

faded away….

XXXXXXXX

In a wooded glade in a distant place, a solitary figure admired his beautiful multi

hued garden while he flexed his white feathered wings……. He caught a silvery

butterfly on his finger as it fluttered past. Whispered Italian words drifted on the

fragrant air….

Our work is done for another year. Keep them safe.

Keep them in love, for they have the greatest of loves that I have ever seen.

The end.

Home Alone dedication.

Dedicated to inspired lovers everywhere. And especially to

Kat and Ady for being MR’s first officail Love birds. 3 Years and counting!!!

To Debbie, because love never dies and that special someone you miss

will always be waiting in that garden for you.

To LInda, my partner in MT(One of many ) and specail thanks for the name idea!!:)

And Isabel, for your friendship and courage.

David and Tea For the contunued joy you bring through your work

and the way you love each other. That’s an inspiration in itsself.

To M&S who without I would not have written this story. Most romantic

couple in fanfic CC was never responsible for

And most of all, to my own Valentine, Keith — it’s a date at Beltane.

Love Bites

Title : Love Bites

Author : Sally Bahnsen — rbahnsen@optusnet.com.au

Summary: Sometimes love just bites.

Rating – you should probably be able to cope with the occasional bad word and

implied sexual situations.

Written for Virtual Season 13’s Valentine Days Special

Disclaimer — Mulder and Scully belong to CC and 1013 productions. The dog belongs

in the pound.

Category: MT, MSR

Author’s notes at end.

clip_image001

Love Bites

By Sally Bahnsen

******************

Georgetown

February 14

3.10 pm

Sometimes his life with Scully just felt perfect, so perfect that Mulder, even after all

this time, still worried that sooner or later his bubble would burst and Scully would

come to her senses. How did a guy like him end up with a woman like her? It was

something that never ceased to amaze him at least 100 times a day, and tonight he

had every intention of proving to Scully that she had made the right choice

committing to their relationship.

Mulder wouldn’t exactly call himself a romantic, but, heck today was Valentine’s Day

and why the hell shouldn’t he celebrate his extraordinarily good luck at finally

beating the odds and setting up house with the one person who meant more to him

than life itself? He’d decided weeks ago that he was going to make tonight special.

Nothing was going to come between him and the romantic evening they had

planned.

He had offered to accompany Scully to the grocery store while she bought supplies

for dinner but she had insisted she had everything under control.

So, who was he to argue?

As soon as the front door clicked shut behind her, Mulder pulled on his sweat pants

and sneakers and left the house for a nice relaxing run. He figured he’d be back long

before Scully would, and still have time to shower and change.

Checking his watch, he was damn pleased with himself; he’d made excellent time

and was now on the homeward stretch. He’d be back with plenty of time to spare. In

fact, if he made a shortcut through the park he’d be even quicker.

No Sireee, nothing was going to come between him and their much deserved

romantic dinner at home.

That was . . . until . . . .

“Oh crap.”

No, not now. Not today. He didn’t need this.

The dog stood between him and the end of the path, teeth bared and long pink jowls

dripping saliva as it growled — aggressively defending its territory. Mulder hadn’t

seen the animal until he was practically on top of it, his mind lost to the rhythmic

thud of his feet hitting pavement and the controlled breathing in his chest.

Scully was going to kill him if he messed up tonight.

“Nice doggy, good boy.” He crooned at the big, black, hairy monster. “No one’s going

to hurt you.”

The dog growled louder and Mulder had second thoughts about moving towards it.

Slowly, never taking his eyes off the dog, Mulder started to backtrack.

Maybe reconsidering his route through the park was the best option here instead of

trying to save 10 minutes via the shortcut. After all, death by Scully had to be better

than death by Pit Bull.

Steadily placing one foot behind the other, and still talking to the dog in a soft, even

tone, he didn’t notice the glass bottle behind his left foot until the heel of his sneaker

kicked against it and sent it spinning in an erratic circle along the path. “Double

crap,” he mumbled to himself.

The, dog, already feeling threatened, barked ferociously and then lunged at Mulder.

Sensing attack might have been on the dog’s mind, Mulder was already airborne,

diving to his right when the dog hit.

It was like being tackled by a 300 pound quarterback. Only this football player had

jaws of iron that locked around his left thigh with the finality of a bear trap.

Momentum and shock sent Mulder sprawling to the ground, the dog’s teeth still

firmly embedded in his left leg.

Instinct made Mulder lash out with his right leg, but all he made contact with was

empty space. It was only a split second later that his self-defense training kicked in

and he dug the fingers of both hands into the dog’s eyes. It had no effect. He could

feel the teeth sinking deeper into his thigh. He tried punching at its head, then chest,

still the dog hung on. The flesh, just above his knee started to tear, pushing an extra

burst of adrenaline into his blood stream.

Locked in a desperate struggle, Mulder flipped the dog over so it was beneath him.

The change of position allowed him get a better grip on the animal’s head and he

simultaneously brought his right knee up to make solid contact with its stomach. The

dog released its grip and Mulder scrambled backwards, reaching blindly behind him

for the glass bottle that had triggered the attack. He smashed the base of the bottle

against the ground and held it up in defense. This time when the dog came at him

he thrust the broken bottle up and in, just below the rib cage. Blood spurted from

the animal’s chest and it stopped mid-flight, hitting the ground on its side and

yelping loudly, before struggling to its feet and running from the park.

Mulder collapsed to ground. His stomach heaved but didn’t deliver. For a minute he

just lay there, numb, and shaking, trying to wrap his head around what had

happened. As the effects of the adrenaline subsided, he started to feel the pain in

his leg. He rolled over onto his side, closed his eyes and fought to get his breathing

under control. There was a loud buzzing in his head and he really, really didn’t want

to pass out. Not here in the park.

And then he heard voices.

“Hey mister, are you okay?”

He sensed a crowd gathering and hitched open an eye.

Kids. Three or four of them. Maybe between 8 and 12 years old. One of them

crouched beside him. A boy.

One of the younger ones pointed at him “Man, he’s bleeding like a stuck pig.”

The boy by his side put his hand on Mulder’s shoulder. “You want me to get you

some help?”

And spend Valentines’ Day in the ER? Shit no!

“No, no, I’m okay. I just need a minute.” He pushed up to a sitting position and

examined his leg. And then immediately wished he hadn’t.

The sweat pants were shredded just above his left knee and the dark patch of blood

around the torn material was spreading by the second.

“I could go get my mom.” The boy offered.

“Or the cops!” Said one of the younger ones.

“No, really, I’m fine. It’s just a scratch.”

*Good one, Mulder. They’re kids not complete imbeciles.*

He stretched out his arm. “Just give me a hand up.”

The boys gathered around and helped him to his feet.

Mulder swayed. The boys hung on. “You don’t look so good,” said the older one.

“Did you see where the dog went?” Mulder asked, trying to change the subject.

“Shot clear across the park. You won’t see him for dust!”

“Thanks for your help, now you boys better scoot off home in case he comes back.”

No more attention, he didn’t want to draw any more spectators.

“Nah, he won’t be back. You cut him real good. Look at the trail of blood he left

behind.” This from the blood-thirsty one.

But they were right. Mulder didn’t think the dog would be coming back any time

soon.

“Well, thanks guys. I guess I need to get home and clean up.” He looked dubiously

at his injured leg and prayed for a very long queue at the grocery store.

*************

Mulder and Scully Duplex

3.45 pm

The walk home had been living hell. Each step contracted the muscle above his

knee, and each contraction felt like the teeth were still embedded in his flesh. God,

how was he going to keep this from Scully? He’d promised nothing would go wrong

this year.

Once he was back at the duplex, he had one reprieve. Scully was still out. He knew

he was living on borrowed time, but with a little luck – and he figured he’d just used

up most of his bad luck – he’d have time to clean up and administer his own first aid.

First thing he needed was a shower.

He had thought the walk home was as bad as it was likely to get. Wrong! In fact,

compared to the shower – where the hot spray seared into his open wounds – the

walk home had been a peaceful little stroll. As a consequence the shower was over

and done with in a matter of minutes.

A quick search of the bathroom cabinet produced a healthy provision of medical

supplies. Betadine, butterfly clips, gauze pads and an ACE bandage. There had to be

some advantage to living with a doctor, right?

Mulder surreptitiously cracked the bathroom door and inch or two and listened for

any sign of incoming danger. All seemed to be quiet on the Western Front so he

snicked the door shut again.

Letting out a long sigh of relief, he sat himself on the closed toilet lid and began to

attend to his leg. By the time he’d applied the antiseptic and bandaged the wound

his stomach was again hovering awfully close to the back of his throat, and the

bathroom seemed to be circling itself. Swallowing hard, he eased himself down so

he was sitting on the floor and leaned his head against the edge of bath.

*I will not pass out. I will not pass out.* Eventually his body seemed convinced and

the nausea subsided about the same time the bathroom stopped spinning.

He stood up slowly. And swore mightily. His leg had stiffened up and now throbbed

in time to his pulse. This was not good. Not good at all.

Pain killers. Something strong and fast and very long lasting.

He made another sweep of the bathroom cabinet and found . . . nothing!

Shit!

How could Scully not have a supply of pain meds? Didn’t she know his propensity for

getting hurt? What kind of a doctor was she, anyway?

Okay, think, Mulder. Where would they be?

Another furtive glance from the bathroom told Mulder the coast was still clear. With

nothing more that the towel wrapped around his waist, he gathered up his bloody

clothing and headed for the bedroom.

At least if he was dressed he could cover his bandaged leg. The rest would be up to

him and sheer determination.

He thought about jeans and nearly threw up. No, he didn’t need leg hugging denim

right now and opted for a nice loose pair of corduroys. He added a long sleeved tee

and a sweat shirt. For some reason he was freezing. In fact, he couldn’t stop

shivering.

God damn.

Could it be . . . ?

Was he going into some kind of delayed shock? Limping heavily, he made a slow

dash to the bathroom and studied his reflection in the mirror. Pale, sweaty, glassy-

eyed.

Oh for fuck’s sake!

What did Scully usually do for shock?

Lie down, feet raised, snuggle under blankets, and sip sweet, hot tea.

No. That wasn’t going to happen.

He took off at a snail’s pace and made it to the kitchen. One good thing about stairs

was the fact they have a nice, strong banister to lean on. He was actually able to

keep the weight completely off his leg on the way down.

Okay, treatment for shock. The best he could come up with was a candy bar and a

bottle of iced tea. He snagged both, hobbled painfully to the living room and turned

up the heat to high.

Then he remembered his bloodied sweat pants.

Shit, the stairs again. Not so easy going up.

The pain was becoming unmanageable. He leaned heavily against the wall and

limped to the bedroom. He had to stash the sweats. But where the hell could he put

them?

Think Mulder! You’ve investigated enough crime scenes to learn from the best

criminal minds in the US.

Right.

Garbage disposal.

He made another trip to the kitchen and found a pair of scissors in the third drawer.

As fast as his trembling hands would allow, he snipped his pants into tiny pieces and

shoved them in the disposal unit. Flushing the system with water, he turned it on full

speed.

Mulder’s sweat pants disappeared into a whirring cloud of dust.

He sagged against the kitchen bench, feeling himself slide dangerously to the left.

He had to sit. He needed to get the weight off his leg. With slow, careful steps he

made it to the couch, huddled in a corner and snacked on Hershey’s and iced tea.

He’d barely finished the last bite of candy when he heard a key in the front door.

With more dexterity than he thought possible, he slid along the couch, laid flat on his

back and feigned sleep. Scully could never resist him when he slept. She hated to

wake him, and if he could just manage to pull it off until she’d unloaded the car, then

he might have a chance of avoiding detection.

“Mulder! I’m home.”

He didn’t move a muscle.

“Mul . . . ?”

He could imagine the look on her face. She was always telling him he should get

more rest. She’d be smiling to herself now and creeping quietly into the kitchen so as

not to wake him.

He thought he heard her mumble something about it being hotter than hell in there.

Then she came around and shut off the heat.

Damn it.

He must have actually fallen asleep because the next thing he knew, Scully was

tracing a finger along his cheek and there was a distinct aroma of coffee in the air.

“Mulder?” She spoke quietly. “Want some coffee?”

He stirred. Then froze. And bit back a groan. Then hastily replaced the grimace on

his face with a smile.

“Hey, Scully.” God he sounded like shit. A little bit of throat clearing helped the

problem and he carefully pulled himself up, leaving his left leg stretched along the

seat of the couch. He checked his watch. “You back already?”

“You must have really been out of it, I’ve been gone a couple of hours.” She tapped

on his left leg indicating he should move it to make room for her. When the room

came back into focus, and the sky rockets had quit launching themselves through his

head, he very gingerly lowered his leg to the ground. Scully scooted up next to him

and handed him a steamy mug of coffee.

He only spilled a few drops when he wrapped his trembling hands around it. Lucky

for him, Scully’s attention was elsewhere.

“What’s for dinner?” He asked, sipping tentatively at the warm liquid.

God, his leg hurt.

Scully leaned her head on his shoulder, “It’s a surprise, Mulder. I told you that.” She

looked up at him and smiled. “Can you believe we are finally spending Valentine’s

Day in our own place?” She snuggled closer.

Mulder grunted. But managed to lift his arm and pull her tight against him. He kissed

the top of her head, remembering last year’s promise of a romantic night in their

own home. He also remembered the subsequent bullet wound to his shoulder and

how Scully sat by his bed all night while he recovered from surgery.

He stroked her hair. “I love you, you know.”

She twisted in his embrace so she could see his face.

Mulder’s hand clenched involuntarily around her upper arm, and he barely held back

a yelp when her right elbow leaned into his left hip. His skin prickled and he could

feel sweat beading on his brow. But he fought valiantly to keep his expression

neutral.

Scully cupped his cheek, caressing gently with her thumb.” I love you, too. I love

you so much, Mulder.”

For a second the pain in his leg was forgotten. He leaned in and kissed her, a soft,

chaste meeting of their lips. Scully reached up behind his head, gently resting her

hand on the back of his neck and deepened the kiss. Mulder felt a gentle stirring in

his groin, and when Scully eventually pulled away, he was breathing heavily.

She smiled up at him. “More coffee, Mulder?”

“Caffeine wasn’t exactly what I had on my mind, Scully.”

“I’m going to start, dinner. You just stay there and relax.” She took the coffee cup

from his hand and headed down the hall to the kitchen. Mulder slumped against the

cushions and gingerly stretched out his leg. It ached, and throbbed and felt stiff and

bruised and his plan for a night of wild passionate love was slowly sinking into the

sunset. Along with another broken promise.

He needed pain killers and he need them *now*.

There had to be a way of getting his hands on some. But to search the house meant

walking. And walking equaled pain, which lead to limping which ultimately would lead

to detection and he just knew Scully would have him straight to the ER before he

could even blink.

Was there some way he could get out of the house and to a drug store without

creating suspicion?

“Scully?” He called to her in the kitchen. “Did you buy wine?”

She appeared in the archway, wiping her hands on a dish towel. The look on her face

said the answer was probably no.

“Dammit! I knew I forgot something.”

“Hey, no problem.”Mulder said, lightly. “I’ll run to the store and get some. Red or

white?”

“You don’t mind going?”

He gave her an ‘of course not’ look. “If I’m out of the house, I won’t be tempted to

come in and peek at what you’re cooking.”

She smiled at him. “Red.”

“Done deal.” He edged slowly off the couch, using every ounce of strength he had to

appear normal.

“The keys are on the sideboard.” And then, thankfully, Scully went back to the

kitchen.

Taking it slow, he headed towards the foyer. It was a full-blown, teeth-gritting

exercise just to walk at all. With the assistance of the walls, he eventually made it to

the front door, picking up the keys off the sideboard on the way.

Once he was seated in the car it took him a few minutes to clear his vision and calm

his stomach. Thank God for automatic transmission.

He drove to a small neighborhood shopping mall and parked as close as possible to

the entrance. The pharmacy was well-stocked, offering not only a large selection of

medications, but several grocery and department store lines as well. A middle-aged

man, perhaps in his 50’s manned the front counter.

Mulder knew exactly what he needed. He’d been well educated over the years as to

what pain meds worked best.

He purchased the Extra Strength Advil, a bottle of water, a box of chocolates for

Scully and struggled back to the car. There had been times when Scully had let him

pop more than the recommended one pill, times when the pain had been particularly

bad. He figured tonight qualified as extreme suffering so just to be on the safe side,

he shook 4 of the capsules into his hand and threw them back with a long slug of

water. If that didn’t get him through the night, nothing would.

He made one more stop for the wine and then drove the few blocks back to the

duplex. By the time he had pulled up in the garage, there was a soft buzz in his

head, a kind of numb tingling throughout his body and his leg was hardly bothering

him at all. At that point, he knew he’d made the right decision.

Inside, the house was warm and there was a delicious smell of home cooking. The

normalcy of it all actually made his chest ache. He tossed the car keys back on the

sideboard.

“Mulder, is that you?”

He smiled and headed towards the kitchen. “Wine m’lady?” He offered, holding the

brown paper bag in the air. His other hand hid the chocolates behind his back.

“Mulder! You’re not supposed to be peeking!”

She came towards him and wrapped her arms around his waist.” What took you so

long?”

He answered her with the box of chocolates.

“Who said chivalry was dead?” She teased.

“Are you sure I can’t help you in here?”

“Well, you could pour us both a glass of wine.”

“Consider it done.”

He was very impressed with the Advil. They’d completely taken the edge off the pain

in his leg. It was only when he took the first step after standing still that he had to

be careful.

He poured 2 glasses of wine and handed one to Scully. She held it up and he gently

chinked the side of her glass. “To us,” he said.

“To us.” Scully smiled at him over the rim of her glass.

Considering the bad start to the evening, Mulder thought things weren’t turning out

too badly. With the pain in his leg under control, the rest of the night should go as

planned. Detection at bed time was incidental to the equation. At least they would

have finally spent their first Valentine’s Day in their own home and his promise of a

drama-free evening would be honored.

Scully opened the oven to check on the progress of their meal.

“Come on Scully, what are you cooking?”

“Okay, it’s nearly done anyway. We’re having Beef Burgandy, mashed potato and

green beans. And, for dessert–”

Mulder reached his arms around her waist and pulled her against him. Leaning down,

he trailed a smooth path of feathery kisses just below her ear, before eventually

nuzzling his face in the juncture of her collarbone and neck.

He felt her shiver and push back against him.

He whispered seductively, “Let me tell you what we’re having for dessert, Scully.”

She turned in his embrace and kissed him hard on the lips. Her voice husky when

she eventually pulled away. “I think I can guess, Mulder.”

He stroked her hair, tilted her chin and touched his lips lightly to hers.

She drew a deep breath. “I think I better get back to cooking, or we’ll be having

dessert before the main meal.”

He’d drink to that!

Mulder finished his glass of wine and poured another. He topped Scully’s glass up,

even though she had barely touched it.

After the second glass of wine, he realized that his stomach was starting to burn.

And the soft buzzing in his ears of earlier seemed to be getting louder. The smell in

the kitchen, previously making his mouth water, was now making him feel nauseous.

And through the general numbness surrounding his body, he was sure the dull ache

in his leg had increased to a distinct throb again.

Maybe he should sit down.

Taking his third glass of wine with him, he carefully made his way back to the living

room. By the time he was seated on the couch, his stomach was really starting to

bother him and there was a thud in his head to match the one in his leg.

He propped his right arm on his right knee, leaned forward and cradled his aching

head in his hand. Maybe he just needed to lie down for a minute, have a little power

nap. But he couldn’t lift his left leg. The muscle had completely seized. Using both

hands he eased his leg onto the couch and slid along so his head was on the

armrest.

There was a constant ringing in his ears now and to top it off he wanted to throw up.

No, wrong choice of words, nobody actually wanted to throw up but, god, he felt as if

the only way to stop the burning in his stomach and chest was to just get rid of its

contents.

“Mulder?”

He could hear Scully calling him, but wasn’t sure he could respond.

“Mulder, are you all right?”

There was no doubting the concern in her voice.

“Mm, fine, Scully.”

But there was nothing fine about the way the words came out and he was having

trouble focusing on his surroundings.

She moved his legs so she could sit next to him. And his mind was too fuzzy to

control the gasp. “Shit!” He grabbed at his thigh.

“Mulder, what the hell is that?” She was touching his leg. And despite the heavy dose

of medication he’d taken, he slapped her hand away and nearly leapt out of the

chair.

“Oh my god, Mulder, you’re bleeding.”

Mulder craned his neck. She was right. There was a dark wet patch just above his

knee. He ran his fingertips lightly over the area, they came away damp and tinged

with red. He let out a quiet groan and slumped back against the armrest.

Scully’s hands seemed to be everywhere. Her palm touching his forehead, lifting his

eyelids and peering deeply at his pupils, two fingers rested against his neck. When

she spoke, he expected anger, but he heard panic.

“Mulder, sit up.” She had hold of his arm and was helping him to sit. “What the hell

happened to you?”

The room was graying out and he was having a hard time concentrating on her

words. And god, his stomach was on fire. He leaned over clutching his abdomen.

Scully scooted to the floor, kneeling between his legs; she tried to straighten him up.

“Mulder if you don’t answer me, I’m calling 911. Now, tell me what’s wrong?”

Pretense was no longer and option. He was dying.

“Dog bit me. Oh, god, Scully, my stomach.”

“Your stom– ” She laid him flat on his back along the couch and lifted his sweat

shirt and tee, lightly running her fingers over his rigid stomach muscles. When she

shifted her touch to his leg, he sprang up from the couch, and barely stifled a

scream.

“How the hell did this happen?” She asked as she deftly popped the button on his fly

and unzipped his pants. “Lift your hips.”

She lowered his pants to just below his knees. The sudden movement loosened his

pocket and the bottle of Advil fell to the floor.

Scully scooped them up. Looked at the blood-soaked bandage on his leg, the

grimace on his face, his pale sweaty complexion and his rigid stomach. “Jeezus.

Mulder, how many of these did you take?”

“Tonight had to be special, Scully. I didn’t want to screw up this year.”

“Bit late for that G-Man.”

“I promised you.”

He heard her sigh and then she clasped his face between her hands.”Mulder, look at

me. I need you to tell me exactly what happened.”

So, he went through the whole sorry story while Scully unwrapped the bandage on

his leg. When the wound was exposed, she gasped.

“Oh, my god!”

Mulder lifted his head to get a better look. Shit! The skin was puckered, and bruised,

and red and still oozing blood. The butterfly clips he’d applied earlier had split as his

leg swelled.

His stomach convulsed, and this time managed to follow through. He leaned over the

side of the couch and threw up on the floor. He was vaguely aware of Scully’s hand

on his shoulder for a brief second. There was a soft curse and then she disappeared.

A cool, wet wash cloth caressed his face, wiped his mouth. Scully pushed a glass

against his lips. “Rinse your mouth.” She’d even brought a bowl for him to spit in.

The mess on the floor she’d covered with towels.

“Mulder,” her tone was gentle;” I need to know how many Advil you took?”

“Scully, I’m sorry, I just didn’t want anything to interfere with our plans.”

“Dammit, Mulder, how many pills?”

“Four.”

His stomach burned and he heaved again. This time Scully caught it in the bowl.

“Oh, god, Mulder. You’re vomiting blood.”

Was he? It didn’t surprise him; it felt like his insides had ruptured.

“Okay, Mister, you’ve got 2 choices. We get in the car now and I take you to the

Emergency room, or I call 911. What’s it gonna be?”

“No, no, I’m not spending another Valentine’s Day in the hospital.”

“Yes, you are. Can you sit up?”

He tried, but every time he lifted his head the room spun, and his stomach

convulsed. He couldn’t do it.

“That settles it.” Approximately one minute later Mulder heard Scully reciting their

address to the 911 operator.

GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY HOSPITAL

February 15

7.00 am

The nurse had disconnected the IV line, and heart monitor around 5.00am. Mulder

was moved from the step down unit to a private room and now — according to

medspeak — was resting comfortably. But in reality, he was not in the least bit

comfortable. Oh, they’d taken good care of him; done all the appropriate tests to

ensure there was no permanent damage to his stomach lining. They’d cleaned and

stitched the wounds to his leg, the slight throb in his buttock reminded him of the

tetanus shot he’d endured, and appropriate pain medication administered via the IV

had stopped his leg from hurting. And then there was the broad spectrum antibiotics

working on keeping infection away.

But he felt like shit, and seeing Scully dozing in the lounge chair next to his bed, her

head twisted awkwardly to one side, only exacerbated his discomfort.

He’d screwed up again. Big time. At least last year he’d been working a case. This

time it was just plain stupidity. If only he hadn’t gone for a run, if only he hadn’t cut

through the park, if only he could just get things to go his way for once.

“Mulder?”

Lost in self-recrimination, he hadn’t noticed Scully wake up.

“Hey, Scully.” His voice was croaky, his throat raw.

She came and sat on the edge of his bed. “How are you feeling?”

“I feel like a complete jerk.” He turned his head away from her. “I’ve done it to you

again.”

“Done what?” She pushed his hair back from his forehead.

“Screwed up the one day of the year where couples are supposed to make an extra

effort to show how much they love each other. I should have been making you feel

special, Scully. Not forcing you to spend another night camped in a hospital lounge.”

“Oh, Mulder.” She sighed, shaking her head. You idiot.” He turned to look at her

expecting anger, but she was smiling. “Don’t you get it?”

He arched an eyebrow.

“You make me feel special every day of my life. You have since the very first day we

started working together.”

“But . . .”

“No buts.” She took his hand. “I admit, it would have been nice to have our quiet

evening at home like we’d planned.” She brought his hand to her lips and kissed the

inside of his palm. “Mulder, there’s not too many men who would have gone to the

extremes you did last night so I wouldn’t be disappointed.” She squeezed his hand.

“I just wish you’d told me what had happened earlier and this might have been a lot

simpler to deal with. You know, pharmaceutical companies put recommended

dosage on their products for a reason.”

Obviously.

Scully was still speaking. “And of course there is the problem of an animal bite and

the chance of rabies . . .”

His eyes widened and his panic face was solidly in place.

She gave him a sympathetic smile and squeezed his hand. “It’s not as bad as the

horror stories. You’ll have to endure five injections over the course of the next

month.”

“In my stomach,” he whined.

“No, not any more. The treatment now is more effective and less painful than the

old days. Five injections, as I was saying, in your arm. As a matter of fact, they

gave you your first injection already. I have the schedule for the next four.”

“My arm itches,” he said, scratching absently at his left upper arm.

“Don’t scratch it! You’ll get it infected and you’ll be here even longer,” she warned.

“And I do want you home sometime in the near future.”

“Well, I plan to make it up to you, Scully.”

“You can make it up to me by behaving yourself when they spring you from here.

The doctor said you should be allowed to go home this afternoon.”

No malice, no ‘I’m -over- you- Mulder.’ No payback, no resentment. God, he’d really

hit the jackpot when he’d met Scully.

He reached up and cupped her cheek. “Have I told you lately how much I love you?”

She smiled, a soft gleam in her eyes. “I know it every time you look at me.”

She leaned down and kissed his lips and even in his dozy state, the effect was

immediate. His chest swelled, and when she worked her tongue into his mouth, so

did his groin. He pulled her against him, and she maneuvered herself so she was

stretched along the length of his body.

“Mr. Mulder!”

They both turned towards the nurse standing in the door way, a tray in her hand and

a smirk on her face.

“Looks like you’re feeling a lot better.” She smiled and backed out of the room. “I’ll

be back later to check your . . . um . . . vital signs.”

The door closed quietly behind her.

Mulder looked at Scully and grinned, then said in a low voice. “Would you like to

check my vitals, Agent Scully?”

She slapped him lightly on the shoulder and snuggled down next to him. “I’m

already well acquainted with all your vital signs, Mulder.”

Now that was something he knew to be true. And with thoughts of better things to

come, he wrapped both arms around her and pulled her tight against him.

THE END

rbahnsen@optusnet.com.au

Author’s Notes. — After writing nothing for over a year, I would like to thank Vickie

and Lisa for encouraging me to get back into it. Having to whip something up in 2

days was a little bit of a challenge after writing nothing for so long. But it’s been fun.

Thanks, guys.

Plot

Plot

Author: Martin Ross

Category: Holiday/casefile

Spoilers: Synchrony, Law and Order: Criminal Intent

Summary: Scully is drawn into the investigation of an old college

“friend,” who appears to be leaving her clues to a possible murder.

Rating: R for sexual content and language

Disclaimer: To Chris Carter, who took crime into new realms, and Dick

Wolf, who enforces Law and Order on the networks.

clip_image002

The last time I saw Melissa Cline, I’d narrowly avoided practicing one of

my then-new Quantico chokeholds on her. Instead, I emptied my mimosa

into her Prada bag while she was perusing the brunch bar, dropped some

currency on the table, and left her cooing over the gymnastics of the

omelet chef.

She never called back, and I never looked back. Well, I suppose I later

regretted the petulance I showed in my parting gesture – or perhaps the

fact that “Missy” likely considered the lining of her pricey handbag a

small price to pay for getting my goat. Melissa had been one of the

University of Maryland’s most relentless and perceptive goat-hunters, and

nothing had changed five years later, when she’d blown into Washington

to heckle my decision to leave medicine for federal law enforcement.

She’d brought fresh blood to the wounds of disappointment Dad had

inflicted.

Mulder, obviously, finds the story hilarious and periodically cajoles me to

repeat it to others. If Missy savors goat heart, Mulder relishes raw Achilles

heel. I’ve tried unsuccessfully to ration his servings, and I swore off Missy

Cline altogether.

Or so I thought.

“So, did you ever read the novel?” Missy asked as she looked over my

shoulder at the New York skyline. It had been her novel, of course – a

signed Christmas gift, and her first to crack the New York Times list.

Missy’s futuristic tales of crime, espionage, and romance had bridged two

disparate readerships, even if they hadn’t won the hearts of the entire

critical community. I’d quit after about 30 pages, the buzzing in my head

after about two hours and a couple of wine coolers.

“It was fun,” I smiled.

Missy nodded appreciatively. “We’re talking with Jolie about playing Ava

Phoenix.” Phoenix was her recurring FBI agent-sleuth, prone toward a

jarring mélange of hardboiled cop jargon and wistful romanticizing. I

prayed I wasn’t her inspiration, although she had shown uncharacteristic

interest in my graduate thesis on quantum mechanics and time. Missy’s

recently dermabrased face clouded. “If the whole deal doesn’t fall through

now.”

“Is that why you called me?” I asked, careful to keep the acid out of my

tone. “I didn’t expect to hear from you again after our last meeting.”

Missy smirked fleetingly. “Water under the bridge, Dana. But I will admit

I could use your help with this thing.”

“This thing” was a dead 17-year-old who Missy allegedly had caught

attempting to burglarize her apartment two weeks earlier. She’d secured a

carry permit a year or so ago to protect herself against a stalker, and when

Anthony Underwood tried to attack the returning condo owner, Missy had

exercised her Second Amendment rights.

The case had seemed fairly cut-and-dried at first – Missy had sustained

some bruises and scrapes from her altercation with Underwood, and there

had been a series of neighborhood robberies prior to the shooting. But then

the wire had started exploring Underwood’s back story – high school

salutatorian, multi-lettered varsity athlete, prospective Yale recruit from a

solid middle-middle-class family. He also owned a substantial science

fiction library, and the press on the case forked off toward two basic

hypotheses: a.) Anthony Underwood was a buff gone bad, a junior league

Hinckley or Chapman who’d become obsessed with Missy; or b.) Missy

was an aging femme fatale who’d lured, then rejected, a young fan and

would-be suitor.

That the shooting had occurred on Valentine’s Day only fueled the

media’s affection for the case.

“After I passed the polygraph test, the press started to die down,” Missy

continued. “But this detective on the case is psychotic, obsessed. Goren.

He keeps insinuating I cold-bloodedly murdered that boy.”

I sighed. “I don’t know what you expect me to do. I’m sure the local

police would only resent my interference, and you passed the polygraph,

right? If this Detective Goren is fishing, I’m sure this will pass soon

enough. Missy, why did you call me, anyway? I don’t want to appear petty

or insensitive, but you have to admit we were never the best of friends.”

“Yeah, I know. But I’ve kept up with your career. You understand things.”

I frowned. What did she mean, I understood? Because I was a woman?

Surely it wasn’t because of my “special” assignment with Mulder. Missy

was up to something here. I waited for her to elaborate, but she sat

silently, studying me.

“All right,” I finally murmured. “I’ll talk to your psychotic detective.”

**

For once, the queen of hyperbole wasn’t far off the mark: There was

something distinctly unsettling about Det. Robert Goren.

After leaving Missy’s, I called a friend of Mulder’s on the NYPD, and

he’d filled me in. Goren had been a star on the Narcotics Squad prior to

his transfer to the Major Case Squad, racking up 27 major arrests and 27

convictions. Now, he was one of the department’s top homicide cops and a

fierce interrogator who specialized in playing both good and bad cop

almost simultaneously. Goren was into French Impressionism, knew fluent

German from an Army stint, and enjoyed ballroom dancing. His

knowledge of psychology and behavioral science was encyclopedic and

instinctual, though he’d never bothered to earn the doctorate. Goren was a

lapsed Catholic (join the club), and his mother reportedly was

institutionalized somewhere upstate.

And while he talked like a tenured NYU criminology prof, he looked like

and seemed to have the sly savvy of many of the more lethal psychopaths

Mulder had profiled over the years.

“You’re a friend of Ms. Cline’s, then,” Goren stated with an ingratiatingly

unnerving smile. His hands were steepled before him on the tabletop, and

he was an oasis of serenity in the center of the diner’s whirlwind of

activity. His partner, Det. Eames, was as petite and elfin as he was hulking

and troll-like, but she sat silently and seriously as her partner took stock.

“We knew each other in college,” I answered neutrally. His smile

twitched.

“She’s a very assertive woman, I mean, your friend, Ms. Cline.” Goren

shrugged, almost apologetically. “Isn’t she? A real take-charge sort of

person. Lots of charisma? Wouldn’t you say?” He looked to Eames, who

nodded curtly. “What struck me about Ms. Cline is how she almost takes

command of any room she’s in. It’s a trait I admire, though, well, I guess

it could probably be off-putting to those closest to her.”

“Detective,” I murmured. “Let’s save some time here. I know Melissa

Cline, we went to the same university, and we shared the same social

circle. However, as you’ve obviously surmised, we’re not what you’d call

close friends. I hadn’t seen her for nearly a decade when she called and

asked me to look into your investigation. I will say I don’t see Melissa as a

cold-blooded killer.”

Goren glanced at Eames with mock astonishment. Her brows rose and fell.

“Yeah, Danielle Steele meets Isaac Asimov. You don’t think she has it in

her?”

I sighed. “I don’t believe Melissa has the depth or passion necessary to

have seduced and then lured this young man to his death. Melissa was

never inclined toward relationships that didn’t have some professional

end-goal. In college, she dated boys who could offer her social

advancement on campus or a step up on the career track. The rest she

dismissed offhand — ‘Not if he was the last man on Earth,’ she always

said.” I swallowed the bitterness in my voice as Goren’s eyes sharpened.

“I just don’t see what the point would have been for her — the Underwood

boy wasn’t what she wanted, served no purpose.”

Goren nodded. “You ever read The Portrait of Dorian Gray, Agent? You

know, your ‘friend’ has been slipping on the Times list lately. Last book

didn’t crack 13. Maybe Underwood was what she needs right now — a

little reflected glory, a little ego validation.”

“From what I understand, you haven’t been able to establish any evidence

they even knew each other, let alone had a relationship going. Did you

check his e-mail? If they hooked up, that’s likely how it would’ve

happened.”

The detective’s smile vanished, and he blinked as if at a minor annoyance.

“Everything was clean there — no sign of any communications between

them, or that he’d deleted any messages between them. Underwood’s cell

phone was clean, too. Likewise with your friend’s PC.”

I sipped my coffee. “Detective, have you read any of Melissa’s books?”

Goren’s smile reappeared, like a snake returning to feed on carrion. “I

scanned a few.”

“Well, what was your impression?”

“Derivative but innovative, if that’s possible. Sound scientific research

and expert extrapolation of future technology and social trends. The

characters, the dialogue, the plots, on the other hand, were hackneyed,

clichéd, but smooth and calculated. If I had to guess, I’d say she has a

professional researcher or maybe a ghost, except her first book had the

same style, well before she hit the bestseller lists.”

“The media has made a big deal out of Anthony Underwood being a sci-fi

fan,” I persisted. “But do you seriously see a teenaged boy getting into this

derivative hybrid romance Melissa writes?”

“No,” Goren conceded. “But I do remember what teen boys are into, and

I’d say your friend meets the necessary criteria.”

**

“Well, you know what Jon Bon Jovi said,” Mulder finally piped up after

I’d filled him in. “Shot through the heart, and you’re to blame! Honey, you

give love a BAD NAME!!”

He was on speaker back in D.C., and I smiled despite myself as I pictured

him performing a flawless air guitar solo.

“It just doesn’t track,” Scully said. “Any of it. Missy seducing some high

school kid, him being attracted to her. Missy calling me — we’re not

precisely sorority sisters.”

“Maybe that’s it,” Mulder suggested. “She wants an objective viewpoint,

and who would be more objective than the woman who ruined her best

handbag?”

“Let it go, Mulder.” I leaned back against the pillow. “Look, you said you

filed your report on the Jeffords case. Why don’t you take a few days’

personal and come down here?”

“I don’t know, Scully. I’m checking a lead on the Centaur killings…”

“Did I mention I’m naked?”

“C’mon, I have to beg you to take off your sensible suit to take a shower.”

“Well, I’m sure I could be naked on a moment’s notice, if offered the

proper inducement.”

“I heard it’s raining up there. Should I bring my raincoat?”

“Bring a whole box of them, Mulder.”

**

“It’s ridiculous,” Mary Underwood spat, setting her coffee cup down with

a thump. “Tony falling for some older woman. He had a girlfriend — a

very sweet, gorgeous girl. I’ve seen this Cline woman on TV — he’d never

go for that silly, preening woman.”

Nathan Underwood stared at his wife as if trying to understand her words.

Grief had energized Mary’s anger and outrage; it had virtually paralyzed

Nathan. Their home was small but tidy and tasteful, and I suspected their

lives were the same.

“I’m sorry I have to bring all this up again,” I offered. In truth, I felt like

crap, coming here to pry information from these people on behalf of the

woman who’d shot their son. They hadn’t even questioned why the FBI

would be investigating Anthony’s death. “I’m just trying to understand

how your son and Ms. Cline might have come into contact. They seemed

to be from two different worlds. If he didn’t know her…”

Mary’s arm shot out and grabbed a plaque from the nearby fireplace.

“Look at this — Anthony was last year’s state National Meritorious

Scholar. He kept up a 4.0 and, AND led his school team to a regional

championship. He could’ve got an athletic scholarship, but he was going

to get a degree in microbiology and help people. I know, I know,” she

shrilled, holding up a hand to stop a thought I hadn’t expressed. “Good

kids go bad. Well, not Tony. You can check — he had a good weekend job,

he didn’t party, and the school made the whole team take drug tests just

three weeks ago. Tony was clean — you can check.”

“Mrs. Undwood, I’m not trying to impugn your son’s character. It’s just,

well, this is baffling. Was Tony having any problems at the time of his

death, any anxiety?”

“He seemed fine,” Mary murmured, replacing the plaque with care.

“Happy, full of enthusiasm about his future…”

I turned to Nathan. He looked up in astonishment, suddenly remembering

we were there, then sighed. “No, nothing I can think of. Well, just the

wallet…”

**

“They didn’t think it was important,” I explained. Goren leaned back in

his chair, saying nothing. Eames leaned forward, the yin to his yang.

“Anthony reported it missing a few days before, after going downtown

with some friends to see a concert. He thought it was probably lifted on

the subway. He was missing a driver’s license he hardly used, some family

photos, and about $20 in cash, so he wasn’t overly concerned.”

Goren nodded and pulled out the top drawer of his desk. He reached in

and extracted a plastic evidence bag. Inside was an assortment of personal

effects, including a black cowhide wallet.

“$23,” he corrected with a grim smile. “Looks like some good Samaritan

recovered Anthony’s wallet. Maybe this Samaritan called Anthony and

asked him to come to their place to retrieve it.”

“We had no reason to run it before,” Eames told her partner, not me. “I’ll

have the lab dust it.”

“Sure,” Goren said, smiling at me. “Who knows what we’ll turn up?”

**

“God, an FBI agent,” Yvonne Redmond breathed. “That’s incredible.

Then again, who thought I’d be one of Chicago’s top contract lawyers?

Doesn’t exactly summon images of adventure and intrigue, does it?”

Missy wasn’t home when I got back to the hotel after dinner, so I’d made

another calling card call. Yvonne had been one of Missy’s friends, at least

before Missy had worked enough of her magic to chill their relationship.

“Yvonne, I’m sure you’ve seen the news about Missy Cline.”

“Oh, shit, yes. Freaking unbelievable. Wait — you aren’t working on that

case, are you?”

I shifted the handset. “I know this is going to sound strange, but do you

remember when Missy disappeared for that half-semester, then came back

to school that January? There was some talk she’d been seeing campus

Mental Health Services.”

Yvonne was silent for a moment, then sighed. “I don’t why I’m even

hesitating, after she fucked my boyfriend in my own apartment. She’d

been having some delusions, I guess you’d call it. Missy was hearing

voices. Weird voices, she said — she thought they might even be alien

voices. But after she got back from her little sabbatical, she was fine,

better than ever, like nothing had happened. In fact, it was like Missy had

been born again. Ha.”

“What?”

“Oh, I was thinking about something goofy she said after she’d had her

psychological epiphany or whatever. I was worried about my spring mid-

terms — my boyfriend and I had been having trouble, I didn’t know why

yet — and she told me to relax, that everything would be fine for the both

of us. That she just knew. I remember thinking I’d liked her better as a

pessimistic bitch. Oh, well. So when are you coming out this way? We’ll

get together, shop, catch up. Reunions are a blast.”

I laughed hollowly. “Yeah, this one is.”

**

I hadn’t brought Missy’s novel with me. In fact, I wasn’t positive I still

had it. So I dropped into the lobby gift shop and bought a fresh paperback

copy.

It was both a fast read and a slow one, full of fascinating futuristic detail

and staggeringly one-dimensional dialogue and predictable plot

development. Ava Phoenix obviously was a romanticized rendition of

Missy – beautiful, brilliant, confident, and utterly desensitized to her

colleagues, friends, and lover. One out of four, I guess.

Two hours and a room service cheeseburger later, I put the book down and

rubbed my bleary eyes. What had Missy wanted me to see here? Why had

she thought I could help?

Had someone asked Missy to lure Underwood up here and ambush him?

Why – what would be the purpose? Who’d want to kill a high school jock,

an A student, a potential scientist with the power to save lives?

I jumped. The sound of a strange phone ringing is one of the most jarring,

disorienting sensations.

“Yeah,” Mulder mumbled wistfully.

“You downstairs?” I asked, working at my blouse buttons.

“Keep your pants on. At least for a while. We got another body — Skinner

thinks it’s a Centaur murder. I gotta check out the scene, talk to the local

cops, I don’t know how long. Maybe I can drive down after.”

“You’ll be beat,” I sighed, heart falling. “Maybe tomorrow.”

“Maybe. I could…”

The rest was lost in the hiss of a hostile cell.

“Love,” I whispered, hoping stupidly the sentiment somehow would

transcend electromagnetic interference.

**

“Look, it was just a job,” Edward Tweaks protested. “Snag the wallet, give

it to the lady. Nobody said anything about killing anybody.”

Goren pulled a chair to Tweaks’ side of the interrogation table, positioning

himself inside the professional pickpocket’s personal space. “Well, that’s

too bad, because somebody got killed, and we have your fingerprints on

his wallet. Why didn’t you wipe it clean?”

“Gettin’ older, I guess,” Tweaks frowned sourly. “Lady said she just

wanted to fix up a meeting with the kid – you know, it was a couple of

days before Valentine’s. I figured she liked ’em young and hard, you

know?”

Eames smiled sweetly.

“So you’re like Cupid, huh?” Goren grinned. “You think you could

identify our smitten lady?”

“Sorry, Ace. She had on this Yankees cap, brand-new, bill wasn’t even

broke in. And some Raybans. And she was talking like Jessica Rabbit –

you know, that actress lady with the sexy voice. I wanna help you. Believe

me, I wanna help. But she was, what do you call it, incognito.”

“But she knew where Underwood lived, right?” I asked. “You said you

followed him on the subway.”

“Naw, she told me what school he went to, and I followed him home, then

downtown. Then I delivered the wallet to the Princess at the Starbuck in

Times Square, like she said.”

“The Princess,” Goren savored. “So she was a sophisticated lady?”

Tweaks sneered. “She thought it was made outta gold, you know what I

mean? I told her, ‘Why you want some kid when you could have a real

man with a little life experience?'”

Goren leaned in, glancing furtively at me and smirking with a “just-us-

guys” look. “So, what’d she say to that?”

“Not if I was the last man on Earth.” He glared at the interview table.

“Thought it was made outta gold.”

**

I don’t know, really, why I didn’t share Missy’s favorite kiss-off line with

Goren and Eames. But I did feel the need to get together with my old

college pal.

“You did it, didn’t you?” I demanded as she opened her apartment door.

Missy stared blankly at me and waved me in. No shock, no indignant

disclaimers.

“You must have called one of the police sources you use for research and

told him you wanted to interview a pickpocket,” I continued. “You figured

the odds were with you, because once Tweaks was implicated in

Underwood’s murder, he couldn’t precisely come forward, could he?

“But I wonder what your psychopathic homicide cop will find out if he

checks the credit receipts at that Times Square Starbucks where Tweaks

met his ‘sophisticated lady.'”

Missy’s blonde head jerked toward me. It wasn’t as satisfying as I’d

envisioned.

“Plus,” I sighed, “he told us you’d displayed your customary charm with

men — men for whom you no longer have any use — when he tried to

come onto you. Your dialogue is as clichéd as your fiction.”

“I’d be insulted,” Missy said coldly, “but I suppose the ship’s already

sailed.” There was a slight fuzziness to her speech. I glanced beyond her

to the kitchen counter, where a pitcher of cosmos sat pinkly awaiting her

return. Probably’d seen it on Sex and the City.

“So tell me,” I demanded. “Why did you murder that boy?”

“Murder,” Missy muttered, shaking her head as if I failed to grasp a

crucial point. “I thought you might be able to understand, but I realize now

you lack the emotional capacity.”

I stepped forward and grabbed her forearms. “Melissa, quit screwing

around. Eventually, Goren is going to make his case against you, even if I

don’t tell him what I know. And I have no idea why I haven’t. So tell me:

Why did you call me, of all people?”

Missy jerked her arms free and stumbled to the couch. Her fingers found

the cosmo on the coffee table. “I remembered our talk, that time in the

campus grill, when you told me about your work, where you wanted to be

someday. It was the only time I felt like we almost connected, that I

almost connected to someone real and substantial. I was starting to slip at

the time, and I needed that. And, believe it or not, that 10-minute

conversation actually helped me do what I needed to to get back on track.”

I searched my memory, recalling only my endless babbling about quantum

mechanics and her gushing about her literary aspirations. She hadn’t

seemed to be “slipping” at the time… Then I recalled my conversation

with Yvonne.

“The voices,” I murmured. Missy put her drink down.

“That bitch always was untrustworthy,” she laughed. “Bet she loved

getting payback for Mark and I.”

“Actually, she was quite concerned about you, at least until ‘Mark and

you.’ Tell me about the voices, Missy. Is that what you thought I might

understand?”

“Fuck the voices,” Missy snapped. “You’d never understand in a million

years. Dana the cop — just you and your gun and your flying saucers.”

She must have done her research — I didn’t precisely brag about my tenure

with the X-Files, and god knows, the Bureau didn’t crow about Mulder

and I.

“I doubt you have any concept of love — what it does to you, what you’d

do for love!” she yelled. Missy tried to jump up, and fell back onto the

cushion.

“Love?” I puzzled.

“Just, just get the fuck out of here! Go back to Washington! This must be a

real rush for you — me drunk on my ass, about to spend the rest of my life

in prison. Get the fuck out of here.”

It seemed like a good idea — the only one I could comprehend at that

moment.

**

I had the key card halfway into the reader when I heard the rustling inside.

I silently retrieved my weapon from my purse, slowly slipped the card

home, and kicked the door open as soon as the green light flashed

admission.

“Shit!” Mulder gasped. I lowered my gun, heart pounding — he was lying

on the bed, reading the TV Guide, and he very clearly was unarmed.

“Good thing I wasn’t the housekeeper,” I sighed, feeling a sudden rush of

mingled serenity and adrenalin flowing through my body. “I’ll tell you

what, Mulder: I’ll holster my weapon if you holster yours’.”

My partner looked down. “Sorry. Just happy to see a colleague.”

“Speaking of which,” I murmured, tearing at buttons and zippers. “Good

thing this is a sensible suit.”

**

The hotel air conditioning chilled the sheen of sweat covering my body,

but Mulder’s arm aside, I didn’t care to get up to adjust the thermostat.

Instead, I pulled the comforter to our chests.

“So why’d she do it?” he eventually asked.

“How’d you know…? Never mind. I have no idea, Mulder. You think you

have someone sized up, but I’m at a total loss. This boy was a parent’s

dream, a promising student. He had the rest of his life in front of him…”

Mulder turned me to face him as I struggled to grasp what I was

considering. “Scully? Scully, talk to me.”

“The voices,” I whispered. What love had done to Missy. What she’d done

for love, God help her. But the question remained. Why?

It was unfathomable, inconceivable. No wonder Missy was so confident

she’d get away with it. Goren would never make a connection between her

and Underwood, would never trip to the motive. He could make a

circumstantial case — almost certainly would — but her attorney could

create enough reasonable doubt to render a verdict unpredictable.

Mulder rustled in the dark, brushing the hair from my face. “You need me

to leave you alone?”

My arm searched under the covers and found its objective. Within

seconds, my chill was gone.

“I’m glad you’re a trained observer,” I gasped.

**

Goren had tracked the Starbucks receipt and the cop who helped Missy

lend an ersatz authenticity to her pulpy drek. They’d come to her

penthouse at 8 a.m. with a warrant, and she’d politely declined her

Miranda-Excobedo rights. When her publisher foisted an attorney on her,

Missy told him and Goren where to go and used her one call on me. I

started to use my federal leverage on Goren, but he beat me to the punch,

Eames in tow, or at least in tandem.

“I understand,” I said simply when we were alone. “But you were wrong,

morally wrong. You murdered an innocent human being.”

“And saved how many?” Missy asked, quietly.

“We’ll never know. I guess that’s the point. When did you decide your

voices were real, that you’d lucked into a literary gold mine?”

Missy looked hurt, then conceded the point. “It was what you said, about

time travel being physically conceivable. And it was just one voice. He

was as surprised to hear me in his head as I was to hear him. After I began

to consider the possibilities, I realized I could never have imagined the

things he told me. I’m sure you’d acknowledge I never had a lively

imagination.”

Before Missy’s call, I’d intended to research the incidence of cross-

temporal telepathy. Mulder and I had worked on cases where the dead had

communicated with the living, seemingly across time. Missy’s “voice”

had reached backwards, for whatever reason, tapping into a talent God had

somehow seen fit to grant her.

In a figurative irony, the voice had become Missy’s “ghost,” feeding her

details about his future. Certainly, if Missy’s works had endured, he’d

eventually have realized how she’d used his confidences.

“I reread your novel,” I told Missy. “The well-meaning scientist who

almost wipes out the world’s popluation with his mutated viruses. That

was Underwood, wasn’t it? Something happened, in the future. Recently,

in your timeframe, I mean. Had he grown up to be a microbiologist,

Underwood would have done the original work that ultimately led to that

catastrophe, right? That’s what your ‘voice’ told you, at least.”

At some point, they’d fallen in love — the mother of all long-distance

relationships. It was no coincidence that Missy had committed her horrible

act on Valentine’s Day.

Missy was silent for a moment, a flicker of doubt crossing her face. Then

she appeared to have made a decision. She looked up at me, a smile and a

trail of tears on her face.

“I always knew you’d make a difference someday, Dana, and that I never

would. But whatever happens, I have to believe I did. He’s gone now — I

knew whatever we’d had would be gone forever once history corrected

itself. But that’s what love is, right — sacrifice?”

I had nothing to say to that. “So, who was your ‘voice,’ Missy?”

Missy laughed, sadly. “Believe it or not, he actually was a federal agent —

the only one who had time to take the retroviral antidote after the

bioweapon was released into the atmosphere. Who else would he have to

be? The last man on Earth.”

*end

Sinfully Delicious

Title: Sinfully Delicious

Author: Vickie Moseley

Category: Valentine’s Day

Summary: Mulder plus Valentine’s equal sudden violent attacks? Must be an X file.

Written for Virtual Season 13’s Valentine’s Day Special Event

Two weeks exclusive on VS 13 site, after that archive at will

Disclaimer: no copyright infringement intended.

comments: vickiemoseley1978@yahoo.com

clip_image001

Bachman’s Jewelers

Georgetown, Washington DC

February 6, 2006

12:05 pm

“It’s a beautiful watch, sir. I’m sure your lady will be very happy with it,” the

salesclerk gushed as she placed the timepiece inside a plastic bag. “Now, our

engraving department promises all items purchased before Friday will be completed

by Valentine’s Day next week, so what would you like on the back?”

Mulder thought for a moment and then smiled. “Do you have a piece of paper?” he

asked. The clerk nodded and handed him a small post it note. Mulder quickly

scribbled a few words and handed it back to the clerk. “Can you make that out?” he

asked.

“Oh yes sir. A lovely sentiment, to be sure. Now, I’ll just finish filling out your

paperwork and you can be on your way.”

Mulder sighed in relief. Even in the crowded jewelry store, he felt the weight of the

world had been lifted from his shoulders. He’d finally found the perfect Valentine’s

gift for Scully. Sure, he hadn’t exactly come up with the idea out of the blue. If the

ER doctors at Howard University Medical Center hadn’t demolished her old watch in

their efforts to start IV lines in her arms to replace the blood lost after their run in

with murderous Professor Brown, she wouldn’t need a new one. But the fact of the

matter was they had and she did and that was how he found himself placing half a

month’s salary on his American Express card to pay for a watch that, according to

the salesclerk, could withstand impact, survive under 50 feet of water and the

watchband was replaceable.

He glanced down at his own watch and noted that he still had almost half his lunch

hour left to burn. He walked out onto the sidewalk and smiled to himself. He had

enough time to run to their place for a quick bite to eat before heading back to the

Hoover Building. Scully was having lunch with Tara and her mom, so he was pretty

much on his own.

Tara and Maggie. Not for the first time did Mulder think about the other two women

in his ‘extended’ family. He knew that Matty would be making both of them

Valentine cards in school and no doubt little Claire would draw them heart pictures

on red construction paper. But it wasn’t the same as getting something nice from

the man in your life, he pondered. As he walked down the street to where he’d

parked his car, his glanced ahead and saw a sign he’d not noticed earlier.

‘Cordially Yours’, the signboard said as it swung in the February breeze. A large

chocolate bon-bon was painted at the top of the sign. It was a beacon to him and he

followed it willingly.

The shop smelled wonderful as he stepped in out of the cold. Cases filled with every

bon-bon and chocolate confection imaginable lined the side and back of the store.

Other chocolate items were packaged and sitting on shelves on the other side of the

store. A jolly man in a white apron was waiting on a customer while other customers

examined the wares.

A table in the middle of the store held foil covered heart shaped boxes. The sign

above read ‘Don’t Forget That Special Someone’ and the price of $19.95 per pound.

Mulder saw that the boxes were empty, the customer could choose what confections

would be held within. Inspiration struck and he grabbed three of the heart shaped

boxes and then made his way over to the line waiting at the counter.

Hoover Building

Feb. 10, 2006

7:45 am

Mulder juggled the coffee cups while Scully pulled out her keyring and opened the

office door. Mulder hurried past her to place the overwarm papercups on the edge of

his desk. “Starbucks thinks they have the answer with those little cardboard

sleeves, but they just don’t make the grade over the long haul,” he groused. He

pulled off his overcoat and headed toward the coat rack by the door when he noticed

that his partner was staring at an envelope in her hands. “What’s that?”

“I don’t know,” she replied, turning it over several times as if it might divulge its

origin. “There’s nothing on the front. No address of any kind.” She handed him the

envelope while she shrugged out of her coat.

Handling it carefully by the edges, Mulder walked over to his desk and pulled a letter

opener out of the top drawer. At Scully’s startled gasp, he sliced open the top of the

envelope. When nothing explosive happened, he grinned at her.

“Mulder, one of these days — ” she warned but he was already busy withdrawing the

contents and placing them on his desk blotter. She moved closer to look around his

shoulder. “Newspaper articles,” she noted.

“Yeah, five of them,” he replied, picking up the first one and examining it in the light

of the skylight. “It’s labeled the Philadelphia Daily News, day before yesterday.” He

sat down in his chair and started to read the article aloud.

“Gunman opens fire in Suburban Mall,” he intoned. “A gunman opened fire on a

crowded shopping Mall in suburban Lima yesterday. Police identified the shooter as

35-year-old Harvey Rossman of Lima. When police attempted to arrest him,

Rossman opened fire on the officers, who returned fire. Rossman was shot and

killed. Two unidentified women were injured in the gunfire and were treated and

released at Lima Medical Center.”

While listening to her partner’s recitation, Scully had picked up one of the other

articles. “This is from the Dover Post. A 40-year-old salesclerk at a department

store grabbed a knife and started attacking shoppers. She was arrested after a

scuffle with police and is now in a psychiatric hospital undergoing evaluation to see if

she’s fit to stand trial.”

Mulder scanned the other three articles. “They are all spree attacks,” he said,

picking each up in turn. “A state employee started pummeling coworkers in a

cafeteria in Trenton, New Jersey, a truck driver attacked patrons with a tire iron at a

truck stop in Atlanta, a retired postman went berserk at a bingo game held at a

senior center in Shelton, Connecticut.”

“Well, at least the postman had an excuse,” Scully joked. “So why did someone

send us these articles?”

“Gee, Scully, you’d think after all this time, you’d have figured that out,” Mulder

quipped. “Look, I’m going to do a little snooping here, see what I can find out about

these attacks. Want to take half of them and share the joy?”

“Shouldn’t we mention it to Skinner before we go spending a lot of time on this?

They sound like random attacks, Mulder. People do just go crazy once in a while.

Besides, I have an autopsy scheduled this afternoon and I thought we were working

on the quarterly report later.”

At his curled lip and grimace, she had her answer. “OK, you see what you can dig up

on these attacks and I’ll put together the figures for the report. But Mulder, before

we go haring off anywhere, we will get a 302 from Skinner,” she warned sternly.

“Yes, Mom,” he muttered.

Five o’clock came and went and Mulder was still engrossed in his search for

information about the five attackers. Scully had finished compiling the statistics for

the quarterly report and was getting ready to close down her computer. “Mulder, it’s

time to go. Remember, we’re expected at Tara’s by 7 and I want to take a quick

shower.”

He looked up at her blearily and confused. “What time is it?”

She shook her head and walked over to stand next to him. She pointed to the

bottom right corner of his computer screen. “See this? It’s called a clock. Some of

us use it to determine the correct time.”

He shifted in his seat and pulled her into his lap. “Someone’s quite the smarty pants

this evening,” he said, giving her a squeeze.

“Find anything interesting, or were you just playing Spider Solitaire all afternoon?”

“Scully, all those people who were killed or arrested, none of them have a history of

criminal behavior or violence. Rossman was the Cub Master of his son’s school.

Marion Benton, the salesclerk, was a part time yoga instructor and avid follower of

transcendental meditation. These people were not your average ticking time bombs

of insanity.”

“Mulder, you can’t possibly know all the stressors they faced just by looking through

the police reports. Maybe Rossman was facing a bitter divorce and custody battle.

Maybe Benton was a closet sadomasochist. And besides, did you find anything that

would link them together?”

Mulder sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. “No. They lived in different states;

none of the attackers knew one another. They attended different colleges, different

churches, even different civic organizations and clubs. I can’t find a single thing that

would link they together — except, of course, the unprovoked nature of their

attacks.”

“Well, as much as I would like to say you could solve this riddle tonight, we have a

previous engagement and I’m almost positive that Tara said something about beef

stroganoff.”

“You know I love your cooking, Scully, but Tara has a way with a slow cooker.”

They were just about ready to leave the duplex when Mulder remembered his

purchase of earlier in the week. He joined Scully on her way to the car carrying the

two heart shaped boxes of candy.

“Mulder, when did you get those?” she asked.

“When you three went to lunch. I thought I’d pick up something for Tara and your

mom. Just for the holiday.”

She looked at him with an unreadable expression before she pulled him down for a

bruising kiss. When she let him come up for air, he had a goofy grin on his face.

“I take it I did something right for a change?” he guessed.

“You do things right a lot of the time, G-man, and this time you outdid yourself. But

where did you get these? They don’t scream Whitman Sampler.”

“I found a little candy boutique on Wisconsin,” he said slyly. “And if someone is

really nice to me, they might find a similar box next to their breakfast on Valentine’s

Day morning.”

“Oh, you can bet I’ll be nice to you, Mulder. When we get home tonight, I’ll show

you just how nice!”

Tara Scully’s residence

Fairland, MD

“Dinner was wonderful, as always, Sweetheart,” Maggie said fondly as she kissed her

daughter-in-law on the cheek. “And you, Fox — I haven’t received a box of

chocolates for Valentines in, well, I don’t even want to think how long it’s been!

Thank you so much!” She cupped his cheek and gave it a pat.

“Yes, I’m going to put this box somewhere out of the reach of little people who can’t

appreciate the finer things in life,” Tara announced, grinning and clutching the foil

heart to her chest. “They can have conversation hearts and chocolate kisses, the

cherry creams are mine!”

Mulder chuckled, but secretly he was pleased at their reactions. From the look on

her face, his partner was appreciative of his generosity, too.

“Dana, you can sneak one if you want,” Tara offered, starting to pry off the lid.

“No, but thanks, Tara. A little bird told me I have a box in my future. I don’t want

to waste the calories eating all of yours.”

“Well, I think I’m going to save them, too. If I eat one piece a day from Valentines

on — I should have enough to last through March!”

“Lent begins March First this year,” Maggie cautioned.

“Then, I’ll just have to eat three pieces a night,” Tara replied with a smile.

“And on that note, I think we better get out of here before someone starts counting

up the calories I’m guilty of doling out,” Mulder said dryly.

Mulder reached out to open Scully’s door and she pulled him down for another

scorching kiss. “Woman, shouldn’t we wait to get home, I don’t want to give Matty a

sex ed lesson in his own driveway!”

“I just wanted you to know how much I love you. And how much I appreciate how

you treat my family,” she said, buckling her seatbelt.

“I consider them my family, too, Scully,” he said softly.

“Good,” she replied, taking his hand. “Because from the looks on Mom and Tara’s

faces, you couldn’t get out of this family with a truck full of C-4.”

“Gee, all this over some chocolates? What would happen if next year I gave out

roses?”

She smiled seductively. “Why don’t you try it and find out?”

Hoover Building

February 12, 2006

9:45 am

Mulder straightened his tie in the glass of Skinner’s outer office. There was no need

to stop to chat with Kim, she had the day off, as did all the rest of the support staff.

“Sorry I didn’t get your message earlier, sir. I was out for a run. Scully’s at Mass, I

left a message on her cell phone and one at home. I’m sure she’ll join us when she’s

able.”

“Thank you for coming in on a weekend, Mulder,” Skinner said amiably. He picked

up a folder from his desk and handed it over to the agent. “What do you think of

these?”

Mulder leafed through the pages and looked up at Skinner. “I don’t mean to give

credence to my nickname, sir, but I’m one step ahead of you. I started looking into

these same attacks on Friday.”

“How did you find out about them? The local police in Birmingham didn’t request our

involvement until late last night.”

Mulder shrugged. “We got an anonymous envelope under our office door on Friday

morning. There were five newspaper articles. But I see that there have been other

attacks since then.”

Skinner nodded. “A total of nine attacks so far. Admittedly, it’s not the number that

has us concerned. Random attacks take place every day, we both know that. But

these attacks are being perpetrated by people who have no previous history of

violent behavior. To be honest, Mulder, I was wondering if maybe — other forces

were at work here.”

Mulder looked up sharply. “You’re asking if I think the consortium might be

involved?”

“You tell me. They’ve experimented on unsuspecting individuals before. Bees

carrying smallpox, rocks with black oil — ”

“I know what you’re saying, sir, and it’s definitely a possibility. But I don’t want to

make any hasty assumptions just yet. From what I see here, three of the nine

suspects were killed by police. Have there been autopsies performed?”

“Only on the first suspect, Rossman. I think the medical examiner’s report is in the

back of the file. The other two deaths just happened yesterday.”

“I’d like Scully to take a look at that ME’s report and maybe see if she can perform

the other autopsies. She knows what to look for, if there are other forces at work.”

The bodies of the two other attackers arrived late in the day. Mulder had spent most

of Sunday on the phone to the attackers family members who could be reached. No

one had a clue as to why the individuals became aggravated enough to harm others.

The case was baffling in its almost consistent lack of clues.

Scully shuffled in and dropped into her chair opposite Mulder’s desk. “I’m

exhausted,” she said with a tired sigh.

He got up from his chair and went over to gently massage her neck and back. “I

bet. Not the way I wanted to spend Sunday afternoon with basketball in full swing,

that’s for sure. But did you find anything?”

“Anything useful? No. But the tox screens won’t be back until tomorrow morning.”

“So you didn’t find any chips, anomalous pieces of metal, big signs saying ‘this is

why they did it’, — nothing?”

“Mulder, these people, including the one from earlier in the week, were as different

as three people can get. There were no chips in their necks, gums or abdomen, no

pieces of scored metal. To be honest, there was nothing to link them at all.”

He pulled on his lip. “A toxin? A poison?”

“Possible. But as I said, we won’t find out until tomorrow. And,” she said, looking

askance at the watch on his arm, “we only have 9 hours until we have to be back

here and I haven’t done our laundry. So unless you want to wear your tuxedo shirt

under a suit again this week — ”

“That was only once, Scully and no one noticed,” he interjected.

” — we better head home. I’ll toss everything in the wash and we can set the alarm

and I’ll get it in the dryer an hour before work.”

3605 N Street NW

Washington, DC

February 13, 2006 5:45 am

Scully crawled out of bed and headed for the laundry room, noticing the light under

the door to the office as she crept down the hall. Mulder had been up all night, from

the looks of things. After moving over the clothes, assuring that at least they would

‘appear’ presentable at work, she went back upstairs and slipped into the room

where her partner was slouched over the desk, head on his arms.

“Mulder,” she called softly as she rubbed his back. “C’mon. You can stretch out for

a few minutes before work.”

Slowly he stretched and sat upright. “Whattimizit?” he asked around a jaw-cracking

yawn.

“Almost six. You can sleep for an hour.”

“Or we can do other things for an hour,” he suggested, wiggling his eyebrows at her.

But before she could answer, he yawned again, his whole body trembling with the

force of it.

“I think we better hold that thought until you get some sleep,” she said gently

teasing him. “C’mon, we can snuggle until the second alarm goes off.”

“Are we really that old, Scully, that you just topped my suggestion?” he whined,

following her into the bedroom. He pulled off his jeans and tee shirt, left his boxers

on and crawled in to bed. “Get in here quick, I’m cold,” he ordered.

“We aren’t that old, Mulder. You’re just that tired. Did you find anything, or was it a

wasted night?” She tossed her robe to the chair next to the bed and wiggled under

the covers.

“Not being with you was a waste, but I actually found something that might be

useful,” he said, pulling her close. “Six of the nine attackers have recently been in

our fair city.”

She pulled back to look at him. “Washington? Why were they here?”

“Some business, a couple winter vacations — bring the kids to the capitol kind of

thing. They weren’t here at the same time, but quite frankly, it’s the only link I

could find.” He yawned again and she felt his arms slip from their hold around her

waist.

“Sleep now, G-man,” she whispered, kissing his nose. “We’ll figure it out when the

sun’s up.”

Hoover Building

9:45 am

They ended up oversleeping the alarm, but only by half an hour. Showered,

changed and in the office, Scully went first to the fax machine, where she found the

results from the blood tests on the three victims.

“What was it, Scully? Some exotic poison? LSDM? Something I can hang my hat

on?” Mulder asked, peering over her shoulder.

“I hate to be the bearer of bad tidings, love, but there is nothing in the tox screen at

all. No sign of any toxin or poison, and quite frankly, not even abnormal levels of

adrenaline. Although this is interesting.” She tapped her finger against a line of

numbers.

“Don’t do this, Scully. You know I hate it when you get all ‘Doctor’ on me.” She

gave him a sideways glare. “You know, ‘aheming’ and keeping me in the dark! Spit

it out!”

“OK,” she said haughtily. “Their white blood count is abnormally high,” she said,

handing him the papers.

“Which would mean — what? An infection, the flu, a cold?”

“Possibly. But Mulder, you asked me if there was anything unusual. That’s all I

could find.”

“Was it equally high in all three bodies?”

“No. And without further testing, it could be anything. You’re right, it could be a

cold, or the flu or any number of other ailments.”

“Scully, this is gonna sound really weird — ”

“How you can say that with a straight face, I’ll never know,” she muttered.

“ANYWAY,” he said loudly over her snide comment, “would you check the hospitals

where the other attackers are being held and see if they have a similar result in their

blood work?”

“That was my next phone call. Are you going to tell Skinner about the DC

connection?”

“I’m on my way up now. I was hoping for better news from the tox screen, but at

least we’re getting something.”

“Mulder, do you really think it’s a conspiracy at work here?” she asked as he headed

toward the door.

He stopped and turned back to look at her, his expression perplexed. “I don’t know,

Scully. At first it sure sounded like it, but now — I just don’t know.”

Skinner had more bad news when Mulder arrived at the Assistant Director’s office.

“Three more cases, this time we have a domestic violence charge in the mix,”

Skinner said, shoving the file folders across his desk so that Mulder had to lunge to

grab them before they skittered to the floor.

“We might have found a connection,” Mulder said absently as he scanned the pages

of each folder.

“What?”

“Six of the attackers had been on trips to DC within three weeks of the attacks.”

“That would point to those ‘other forces’, wouldn’t it?” Skinner asked, leaning

forward with interest.

“Not necessarily. Plus, Scully found that each of the three dead assailants had high

white blood counts.”

“I assume — ”

“She’s calling the hospitals where the others are being held as we speak. We’ll know

more this afternoon. Also, she’s going to see if she can determine the cause for the

elevated counts in the bodies.”

“Mulder, I don’t have to tell you that this is of the utmost importance. Those three

files I just gave you came in over night. I suspect more may be on the way here

today. If this is a biological weapon of some kind, I need to know immediately.

Should I be bringing in the Terrorism Task Force?”

Mulder looked at his superior with a lost expression on his face. “Sir, I realize what

you’re saying, but I just can’t make that determination yet. Aside from the trip here

and the blood tests, we have no way to connect these people. Let me dig some

more this afternoon and tonight.”

Skinner nodded reluctantly. “I can give you today. But Mulder, if we get more

cases, I’ll have to call in the big guns.”

“I understand, sir,” Mulder said rising from his seat.

Hoover Basement

5:30 pm

“Yes, Dr. Hanson, I really appreciate the call back. I was wondering if you had done

blood tests on . . . ” Scully consulted the paper on her desk, “Rachel Anderson?”

She tapped her pencil lightly on the blotter. “Yes, I’m still here. You did? Did you

test further to determine the possible cause? No, I understand. Yes, thank you for

your help.”

“Any luck?” Mulder asked, leaning back in his chair.

“Not much. Dr. Hanson in Melbourne, Florida did further testing on his patient,

Rachel Anderson — she’s the Sunday School teacher who attacked the pastor of her

church during services yesterday — her white blood count was quite high but he said

the infection was unknown. It’s the same answer I’ve gotten all day.” She sighed

deeply and rubbed the back of her neck. “Maybe Skinner’s right. If this is

consortium work, we wouldn’t be able to find the cause.”

“But they usually try to keep their experiments closer together, Scully. Like the

leper colony and the bees — ” He stopped short, he hadn’t discussed the case of

smallpox carrying bees that Skinner had stumbled onto when she was sick with

cancer and he wasn’t sure he wanted to get in to it. “I just don’t think it feels like

them.”

She shook her head and tossed her pencil in the general direction of her pencil

holder. “Then we’re at a standstill.”

“Let me see what you got out of the other doctors,” Mulder offered.

Tiredly, she handed him the set of papers. “I’m going to make another pot of

coffee.” When she returned, he was staring at one report with a puzzled expression.

“What did you find?”

“This doctor told you he thought the patient might have had an allergic reaction,”

Mulder said, handing her the paper again.

She read silently for a moment. “Yes, apparently Brian Mulligan had consumed a

large amount of chocolate the night before he became aggressive. His wife said he’d

had stomach cramps for hours before falling asleep, but when he woke up, he

appeared perfectly normal.”

“Up until he used a shopping cart as a battering ram at the local Ace Hardware,”

Mulder noted, pulling absently on his lip. “Scully, is there anyway to find out what

the assailants ate in the 24 hours before their attacks?”

Her eyes widened. “Mulder, that would be — nearly impossible! In many cases, the

individuals are heavily sedated, so they can’t be interviewed. Unless they were

married and their spouses kept tabs on what they ate — ”

“But could we at least try?” he asked innocently.

“Tonight?” she winced.

“No time like the present,” he shot back. “Please?”

She sighed. “I’ll see what I can do. But if you really want that information, I’m not

doing this alone. Here, you get half the list!”

At 9 o’clock, they called it a night. Mulder pulled on his jacket and overcoat, sticking

his hand in his pocket to locate his keys. It was then he found the claim ticket for

Scully’s watch. “Shit,” he muttered.

“Did you say something?” Scully asked, zipping the case on her laptop.

“No, nothing. Something I have to do tomorrow,” he covered.

“So, any chance I’ll get my Valentine’s present early,” she asked with a cheshire cat

grin.

“You’re definitely going to get something . . . early tomorrow morning,” he smiled in

return. “Just be sure you don’t scratch or dent it — it’s not refundable.”

3605 N Street NW

Washington DC

Valentine’s Day 7:30 am

It had been a good morning and it was only half past 7 o’clock. Mulder couldn’t wipe

the grin off his face as he finished shaving and Scully stopped on her way into the

shower to pinch his butt. How had he managed to ignore such a perfect holiday all

those lonely years of his life?

He hurried down to the kitchen and popped two pieces of whole wheat bread into the

toaster. The coffee maker had done its job and the pot was filled, giving off a

heavenly aroma. While waiting for the toast, Mulder sliced a grapefruit in half and

placed the halves in two cereal bowls. After buttering the toast, he put each piece

on a paper napkin and carried the toast and grapefruit into the dining room. Another

trip for utensils and coffee cups and his Valentine’s breakfast was complete. Finally,

he brought the foil-covered heart shaped box of chocolates out of its hiding place on

the top shelf of the kitchen cabinet and waited for Scully to arrive.

“Grapefruit, whole wheat — and not a Corn Pop in sight? This must be a holiday,”

she said, leaning over to kiss him on the cheek as he sat cutting his fruit into

sections and ladling at least a quarter cup of sugar onto the citrus.

“All for you,” he said with a smile. “After my Valentine’s Day present this morning,

you need the energy,” he added. “We both do,” he corrected himself under his

breath.

“My box of chocolates,” she exclaimed, opening up the lid and peering inside. “May I

have one now?”

“Grapefruit and chocolate? I don’t think that’s going to make it on the Food Network

any time soon,” he warned.

“You’re probably right. Besides, if I save them, maybe someone will be coerced into

feeding them to me later tonight,” she said coyly.

“If you’re looking for volunteers for that duty, don’t ask Skinner. I’ve heard he’s a

pig for chocolate.” He ducked her swat at his behind as he got up to get another cup

of coffee.

She looked over her selections. “It won’t hurt if I sneak a couple with me when we

head to the office,” she whispered to the box. Picking carefully, she chose three of

the plumpest bon bons, wrapped them in a paper napkin and secreted them in her

pocket.

Hoover Building

10:45 am

They had just made it to the office at 8 when Skinner called. There had been five

more attacks in the previous 12 hours. Scully was tapped to perform three

autopsies. With a quick peck on Mulder’s cheek, she headed out to the morgue at

Quantico, leaving her partner to wade through the listing of all foods consumed by

the earlier assailants.

By mid morning, he’d picked up a pattern. At first, he thought it was just a

subconscious correlation resulting from all the Valentine’s festivities in the office and

on the radio on the way to work. But after reading over the stomach contents of the

autopsies, he knew he’d stumbled on part of the answer.

FBI Academy and Labs

Quantico, Virginia

1:30 pm

She felt itchy. All over. Her clothes were too tight, the very air brushing her skin

was rough and scaly. And that damned buzzing in her ear was about to drive her

crazy!

She’d only gone over to the cafeteria for a cup of coffee. Why was everyone staring

at her? They were mumbling about her behind her back as she stood in line at the

cash register. What the hell were they talking about?

The guy in the brown suit — he was staring at her. Had she seen him before? But

the man she thought he looked like was dead. Now he was back? It wouldn’t be the

first time that had happened.

Trapped! He was blocking her way to the door. She had to do something and fast!

Her gun —

Strong arms reached around her, stopping her from pulling her weapon. She fought

her attacker but his embrace wasn’t bruising, it was tender and he kept a running

monologue in her ear.

“No, Scully. No. It’s OK. You’re safe. I’ve got you. I’ve got you and I won’t let

anyone hurt you.”

As she struggled, both physically and mentally through the fog, she recognized that

voice. “Mulder?” she asked, just before the darkness engulfed her.

Northeast Georgetown Medical Center

9:15 pm

When she opened her eyes, he was smiling down at her.

“Good morning, starshine,” he quipped, lowering the bedrail so he could sit beside

her and take her hand. “How are you feeling?”

Scully closed her eyes and took a silent inventory. “My head is killing me. My eyes

are burning. Do I have a fever?”

“A low grade one, yes,” Mulder replied. “You have an infection. The doctor wants

you to stay put for a day, let the antibiotics get a head start. Then I can take you

home.”

“Mulder, what the hell happened?” she demanded, suddenly remembering her fear in

the cafeteria.

“It’s OK, relax,” he soothed, and pushed her gently back against the pillows. “I

poisoned you.”

“You what?!” she challenged.

“Well, I didn’t do it on purpose,” he balked. “The chocolates I got you for Valentine’s

Day had an extra surprise — a previously unknown bacteria that induces paranoia

and aggression in some individuals. Apparently only the cherry cream ones are the

problem, but I tossed the whole box. And I called your mom and Tara. They’re

getting flowers to replace the candy. The arrangements will be delivered tomorrow –

– I couldn’t find a florist who wasn’t booked up this afternoon.”

“Mulder, the chocolates? I don’t understand.”

He sighed and shrugged. “I bought your chocolates at a little store on Wisconsin

Avenue. The owner, Mr. Chekov — distant relation to the writer but no connection to

the character on the original Star Trek — likes to make candy the old fashioned way,

the way they did it back in the old country.”

“Old country?”

“One of the Baltic States, apparently. Anyway, he’s had a horrible time finding

natural cherry flavoring that really tastes like he remembers from his childhood. So

he found a supplier back in the old country. Unfortunately, the supplier also likes to

do things the old fashioned way, and somehow the natural cherry got contaminated

with this bacteria — ”

“Why does this sound frighteningly like a tattoo incident from several years ago?”

she muttered.

“Suffice it to say, this was a little more widespread. Mr. Chekov had just started a

website last fall and we had quite a time tracking down all the potential victims.”

“Did everyone who ate the cherry creams go — ” She left the word ‘crazy’ off the

sentence, it was just too close to home.

“Not everyone. Or rather some people had stronger reactions than others. But we

did manage to get hold of everyone. He does almost all of his business with credit

cards, thank heavens. Skinner had all the whole VCU tracking down the phone

numbers from the credit card receipts. The District Department of Public Health is

checking out his store but if it’s clear that it was just the one ingredient, he’ll

probably get off with a warning.”

“People died, Mulder,” she said sadly.

He looked contrite. “I know. Mr. Chekov is really upset about it. But it only

heightened paranoia, Scully. I know that’s no excuse — ”

“Are you saying I’m paranoid, Mulder?” she asked, raising an eyebrow in defiance.

“So, since I totally botched the candy part of Valentines, and the lab rats at Quantico

decided to get you flowers,” he said, nodding to the tasteful display of cut flowers

and balloons on the windowsill, “you are still owed a present.”

“I thought you said I couldn’t go home till tomorrow, Mulder,” she said flirtatiously.

“I’m not talking about that present,” he replied. He reached into his pocket and

withdrew a long, thin velvet box. “Scully, will you be my Valentine?” he asked with a

boyish gleam to his eyes.

“I don’t know. I’ll have to check my social calendar,” she answered, but held her

hand out for the box. “What did you do, Mulder?”

He laughed out loud. “After all this, how can you ask me that?” He gazed at her as

she gingerly opened the box.

“Oh, Mulder, it’s beautiful!” She took the watch out, carefully examining it. She

turned it over in her hand and stared at the inscription on the back.

“The truth is in us,” she recited softly, tears welling in her eyes.

“Your last one — ” he started to speak, but she hushed him with one finger to his

lips.

“It’s beautiful. You out did yourself, again. Thank you.” She held it out for him to

fasten onto her wrist. She admired it for a while and then protectively unclasped it

and handed it to him. “You should take it home with you, I don’t want to tempt fate

by leaving it here all night.”

“Who said I was leaving,” he countered. Fastening the watch to her wrist again he

carefully slid her over and laid down next to her, holding her close.

“Happy Valentine’s Day, my love,” he whispered. She snuggled into his embrace and

the both fell fast asleep.

The End

Credit Due: To my son Patrick, who thought up the idea of the bacteria that caused

aggression and paranoia. He also dreamed up the title for the story. His original

idea was a chocolate monster that ate people, but we’ll save the case for next year.

Mortus Iterum

poster

Mortuus Iterum

VS13X05

Author: Skinfull

Rating: NC 17

Classification: Case file for VS 12…if it’s not too violent!

(or too big)

Spoilers: None…that I know of…

Disclaimer: Not mine, no profit, no harm.

Summary: Various murders are occurring in the DC area

with a hint of familiarity

to them.

clip_image002

Mortuus Iterum (Dead Again)

By Skinfull

Scarborough Apartments

Washington.

After unpacking the TV and VCR, and pulling a few

cushions from one of the cardboard boxes that the

moving men had dropped on any flat surface they could

find, Sandra settled down to watch a movie with her

glass of wine. The story on the screen played out easily

before her but her eyes wandered around the room,

mentally decorating her new home and paying the

movie no attention.

Until a knock on the door dragged her back to reality.

She placed her glass on the windowsill and cautiously

went to the door. This was her first night in her new

apartment and she hadn’t met any of her neighbors yet,

so she wasn’t expecting a visitor.

“Hello?” she called out, reminding herself to get the spy

hole put in first thing in the morning. “Who is it?”

“I’m your neighbor. I live in apartment 7H. I saw you

moving in earlier and I just wanted to welcome you to

the building.” The voice was pleasant and friendly

enough and she felt like a fool for hesitating to open the

door, but something inside her wanted to keep it closed,

savor her first night alone, and enjoy the peace she had

been striving for. “I have a bottle of wine to welcome

you…but I’ll leave it out here.”

She heard the sound of the bottle being placed on the

floor against the door and the few steps of her new

neighbor walking away. Feeling silly, she shook away

her misgivings and opened the door.

“Hi. I’m Sandra Carson.” She extended her hand to his,

which he returned with a crooked smile.

“Hi. Welcome to the neighborhood.”

She let him in and he picked up the bottle of wine on his

way. His smile seemed genuine as he passed by her in

an aromatic wave of soap and mild aftershave.

“Let me get you a glass.”

“Thanks.” He opened the bottle of wine with the

corkscrew that was by her own drink and was ready to

pour by the time she rejoined him. “Did you have any

trouble moving your stuff in?”

“No. There wasn’t much to move anyway,” she laughed

self-consciously, scanning the room for open boxes that

might be displaying her meager belongings.

“You’re not from DC are you? Is that a mid western

accent I detect?” he queried, leaning on the sill as she

perched on the corner of a wooden box that held her

‘Pottery Barn’ collection.

“Yeah. I grew up in Ohio. Moved out here for my post

graduate degree.”

“Georgetown University?” he asked and she noticed his

dark brown eyes crinkled at the edges as he smiled.

“Yes. The degree is in microbiology but it’s boring, you

don’t want to get me started on that.” She laughed

again then saw the bag of groceries on the counter

that she forgot to put in the fridge. “I’ll be right back.”

In the kitchen she fumbled with the milk and eggs and

shoved them quickly into the fridge. She turned the

corner from the kitchen and stood in the doorway to

the living room as he approached with her drink in his

hand.

“It’s a lovely apartment you have.” He sipped at his wine

and walked towards the hallway that led to the bedroom

and bathroom. “Do you mind if I use your bathroom?”

“Not at all.”

When he was gone, she took the opportunity to make

the room a little more presentable. She draped some

throws over a pile of boxes and aligned the

cushions on the sofa. After a few minutes passed and he

didn’t return she became suspicious. She listened for the

sound of running faucets but heard nothing.

Venturing down the hall, she was about to call out his

name when she realized he hadn’t told her what it was

yet.

“Excuse me…are you okay?” she knocked lightly on the

closed bathroom door but there was no response.

“Hello?” the metal door handle was cold as she turned it

to open the door, …only to find the room empty.

Startled, she backed out of the room into the hall where

the only other door was the one to her bedroom.

She took two careful steps over to the door and slowly

pushed it open. It was too dark to make anything out,

but she needed to walk further into the room to reach

the light switch. With her feet barely past the doorframe

she stretched her hand along the wall and fumbled with

the switch, blinking away the intrusion as the light

covered the room.

He stood by the end of her bed, completely naked, his

clothes puddled in a heap by the open window and he

stood like he was in a trance, ready to jump.

“What the hell?” she mumbled as she backed away, her

thoughts swimming in confusion. “What are you doing?”

she yelled.

“I didn’t want to get any blood on my clothes.” He said

simply as if it was the obvious explanation for him

standing naked in her bedroom. He had taken her

robe off the chair by the bed and was pulling the cotton

belt free from it. After winding it around each hand in

tight loops, leaving a foot length hanging loose between

them, he walked towards her, snapping it soundlessly.

“Get the hell away from me!” she yelled, the power of

her legs coming back as she tried to run away but he

chased after her, grabbing hold of her around the

neck with her robe belt and dragged her backwards into

her bedroom. Her legs kicked and thrashed as she

struggled to get a foothold but he was too strong and

too tall. Her fingers scratched at her neck, pulling at the

taut skin to get hold of the ever tightening belt but it

was no use.

When he reached the bed he tossed her onto the bare

mattress and rolled her onto her back. She coughed and

wheezed when the release of his grip brought a

sudden surge of hot air into her lungs, but as he

fumbled with the tie on her sweats, the horror of the

situation came crashing down on her chest, crushing her

lungs and her ability to breathe.

“No, no please no!” she fought as he pulled her sweats

off over her knees and left them around her ankles,

trapping her feet with them. She kicked her legs wildly,

the instinct for survival still strong in her until his fist

came down in a crashing blow to her face, stunning her

into silence for a moment.

It was then that she noticed his face. It wasn’t the face

of the man she had let into her apartment. His eyes

shimmered black and cold, suddenly emerging green

instead of the chocolate brown she had noticed earlier.

His cheeks seemed to shake and move, his skin

tautening around his face and suddenly she was looking

into a face she had never seen before.

He held her still with one hand against her neck, pulling

her against him, and the other cutting off her air supply.

She soon became weak and surrounded by darkness.

Her face flushed with warmth as the trapped blood

flooded her cheeks.

She invited the darkness in when her only other option

was to see his face contort with rage.

The limpness of her lifeless body did nothing to distract

him as he focused on his raging need. Replacing the

cotton rope with his hands, he circled her neck and cried

out in pleasure as he slumped over her.

For a few moments he didn’t move, focusing on his

breaths that came fast and shallow. With a sigh he

rolled off her and stared up at the white peeling paint on

the ceiling. The neglect and disdain for the room

suddenly making him disgusted, and he jerked away

from her body.

Standing back he looked down at her pale skin, a stark

contrast to the dark mattress. Her body was slim but

with the curves he had so admired when he had

spied her moving in, now exposed in full glory before

him.

He felt the growing desire churn in his stomach again

and he stepped closer to touch her, but decided against

it. He dry washed his face, rubbing his hands

gingerly over his cheeks, pressing the heel of his palms

into his eyes. He felt the discomfort of his skin moving

again but shook it off. Crouching to his knees, he

fumbled through his clothes, searching the pockets of

his jeans. With his fingers finally curling around what he

was looking for he moved swiftly to the body and got to

work.

***

FBI Headquarters

Basement Office.

Dana Scully slowly ambled through the narrow hallway

and entered the office with a curved, knowing smile.

Friday at last, she thought with a sigh of

satisfaction. It had been a long, slow, and monotonous

week of paperwork and creative editing of Mulder’s

reports. His somewhat sketchy explanations of how

the last bureau issue car had been totalled needed a few

extra touches, and his receipts were all filed under

miscellaneous.

But finally Friday had arrived. Although no fanfare

greeted her this morning as she walked through the

building, she felt like she was walking through a parade.

Her heart beating excitedly at the prospect of a lazy

weekend, her smile a little brighter than normal, and

then there was the small apple Danish she’d treated

herself to when she bought her latte.

At her desk, she set the coffee down and next to it

carefully she placed her treat.

After shrugging her coat off and hanging it onto the

stand by the door she sat at the desk and ripped open

the deli paper bag. The bitter taste of the latte was

perfect with the sweet apple from her Danish. She

sighed contentedly with every bite, settling a little

deeper into her chair each time. There was only one

bite left when Mulder walked in, his expression

somewhat darker then her own.

He’d been gone before she had woken for some reason,

so she had anticipatedhis dark mood to greet her this

morning.

His jacket had already been shed and the sleeves of his

blue shirt rolled up past his elbows. Scully watched him

cross the room and scramble through the files

on his desk before finishing the Danish.

“Couldn’t sleep last night?” she asked, commenting on

the empty space he had left her to wake up to this

morning.

“I was sleeping fine until the sirens started,” he

muttered, his bad mood infecting his somber voice even

more.

“Sirens?” She pushed herself away from her chair and

walked over to where he still fumbled around his desk.

“There must have been a burglary in one of the houses

on our block. The alarm woke me then with the sirens

blaring and I couldn’t get back to sleep.”

“So you went for a run?” She had tripped over his

sweats that had been carelessly discarded on the

bathroom floor on her way to the shower.

“Yes but I was too riled up. So I came in to do some

work.” His voice was strained as he moved the heavy

monitor to get it out of his way.

“You should have woken me Mulder.” She reached out to

rest a hand on his back but he moved out of her reach.

He pulled out a thick manila folder from under his PC

monitor, leaving it lilting to the side. “What are you

looking for?”

“This.” He held it up and flicked through the pages until

he came to what he was looking for. Through squinted

dark eyes he glanced at his watch. “Skinner wants

to see us by the way.”

“A case?” her voice was an octave over her normal

timbre as her lazy weekend dissipated before her.

Goodbye Friday night bath, she mused, hello Saturday

morning in the airport, or a crappy motel in Nevada, or

the morgue.

“Maybe. Agent Daly asked me for consultation on a case

file yesterday and I had a look…but it seems my

services are not required…” his voice trailed off.

“What case?” He passed her the file folder as he rolled

his sleeves back down and fastened the cuffs.

“A woman was raped and beaten in her apartment. She

died during or prior to sexual assault and there were no

signs of forced entry.”

“Boyfriend, husband, ex?” Scully queried as she flipped

the page of the file over and started at the grotesque

picture of the victim. He guided her to the elevator

with a hand on her back as she quickly read over the

file.

“She was single. Just moved into the city. Didn’t know

anyone. Lived in an apartment building on the

northwest.”

“There is something else, Mulder. What is it? Why does

Skinner want to give us this case?”

“On the body they found…a note.”

“From the killer?”

“Of sorts…” He reached for the file and flicked through

the pages until he reached the end. “A quote. It was

carved into the victims forearm.”

“Carved?” Scully held up the file photo and examined

the picture more closely.

“How?”

“It’s not clear. The coroner thinks with a tattooing

needle but it’s too clean.”

“‘I did this not as a sex act . . . but out of hate for her,”

She read from the file, “It’s signed by Albert De Salvo?”

“The Boston strangler,” he answered her unspoken

question. “Alleged Boston Strangler. Depending on who

you ask.”

“A copy cat killer? After all these years?” she asked,

doubting what she read in the autopsy results preformed

by the M.E. on the victim.

“Insanity has no time constraints,” he replied tersely as

he preceded her through the hall to Skinner’s office.

AD Skinner sat behind his desk, his eyes fixed on the

pages before him. Without looking up to greet his two

agents, he gestured them towards the chairs before

him. They sat silently and waited for him to speak.

Slowly Skinner closed the file he had been reading and

looked up to face them fully. His fingers formed a

temple before his lips and he rested his thumbs under

his chin.

“I don’t have time to ask the careful questions, Mulder,

so I want you to tell me straight.” He pushed back on

his chair and stood, letting his hands find a

comfortable spot on his hips. “Why did Agent Daly send

this file to you? Without speaking to AD Larkin or

myself,” he added tersely, turning away from his agents

to take a deep breath.

“He called me yesterday morning and asked me to look

through it. Agent Scully was at the Coroners office filing

reports and I was at loose ends so we met and

discussed the case.”

“Simple as that?” Skinner barked, whipping his head

around to face Mulder.

“Yes sir.” Mulders voice was flat, his frown deep and his

eyes glazed over in thought.

“I’ve spoken to AD Larkin and he is adamant that you

have nothing to do with this case. Can you explain

that?”

“No sir.” Mulder shifted on his seat, meeting his boss’s

eyes for the first time, but it wasn’t enough to hide the

discomfort he was feeling.

“Why did Agent Daly circumvent the usual channels to

bring this case to you?”

“I don’t think it was like that sir, it wasn’t a conscious

decision to bypass AD Larkin. He asked me to look at it

and I did.”

“Have you prepared anything for the case?” Skinner

asked abruptly.

“I was working on a profile,” Mulder began feeling

Scully’s gaze burn into his cheek. “But I’ve only had the

case for one night. I would need more time. I

have nothing but conjecture.”

“You have no more time. AD Larkin is on his way up

here-”

Before Skinner could continue there was a light knock on

the door and Kim entered softly, AD Larkin on her heels.

He was one of the oldest Assistant Directors, somewhat

jaded with too many crimes and killers under his belt.

With thinning grey hair and a portly stomach, he strode

across the room determinedly, his eyes locking on

Mulder over the top of his half glasses.

He was wearing a fashionable dark navy suit with a pale

blue shirt and a plain black tie but it didn’t hide the

tiredness in his face or the anger in his eyes. As Kim

closed the door after her, AD Skinner invited Larkin

to sit down.

“No thanks. It’s simple, Mulder. Stay away.”

Larkin held his hand out, gesturing for the file in

Mulder’s hand. With only a quick glance in Skinner’s

direction where he confirmed the slight nod, Mulder

handed the file back.

“I have more than enough agents to handle this case,”

Larkin blurted out, flicking through the pages in the file

as if he were checking to make sure it was full. “I don’t

need your people making the situation any more

aggravated.”

“We would only offer the assistance required, but if you

feel like you don’t need it then fine.” Skinner’s lips were

pulled so thin Mulder could hardly see them as he

crossed his arms across his thick chest. “But you know

there are no better agents more qualified to tackle this

case then Agent Mulder and Agent Scully.”

“It’s not a damn X file Skinner!” Larkin roared angrily,

“You have no jurisdiction over this case.”

“Agent Mulder was consulted on this case.”

“Well consider him un-consulted.” Larkin shoved the file

under his arm and walked towards the door without

offering them a further glance.

***

Whitley Bed and Breakfast

Washington.

Out of all the rooms Michael Wilson was asked to clean

at the Whitley B&B, the basement was his favourite. The

room had one bare bulb hanging from the low

ceiling and only two small windows, whose light was

blocked by overgrown ivy.

But the task of sweeping and mopping the old stone

floor could be stretched out to last most of the day.

Not that anyone had asked him, he grumbled, but if

they wanted this house to look older by putting in the

old stone flooring, they could add more to the effect

by not asking him to mop it out as often. But he

preferred it to standing in the kitchen getting shouted at

by the chef, and he damn well wasn’t getting paid

enough to deal with the public.

Down here with only his iPod for company, he could

imagine he was someplace else and not worry about

mopping. So far this morning he had managed to stay

down in the chilled basement for almost two hours

before the heavy thud of the door startled him. Choosing

to ignore the faint voice he could hear calling him

though his earphones, Michael mopped vigorously at the

stone floor.

His head rocked back and forth with the rhythm of the

music, while his fingers danced over the handle of the

mop as if across the fret board of his guitar. He

daydreamed of the matte black Gibson he was saving up

for and that image alone

helped him push the mop around.

clip_image003

“Michael!” he heard, the voice getting closer and

angrier, but he paid no attention but jumped back as the

heavy hand slapped the back of his shoulder.

“What the hell!” Michael yelled as he tugged the

earphones off his head and twirled around angrily.

“Christ, Jason, what ya do that for?”

“Kevin wants you up in the kitchen.” Jason smiled at his

visibly shaken friend.

“What for, I’m not finished mopping up down here.”

Michael argued indignantly as he swept his arm around

the small basement.

“He says the wedding party is finished with dinner and

he needs a hand washing dishes.”

“Alright,” he replaced his earphones and grabbed his

mop roughly. “I’ll be up there as soon I drain this mop

bucket.”

His voice rose over the music and he turned to reach for

the bucket. Jason thumped his back and raced back up

the stairs. Stumbling from the friendly but exuberant

thump, Michael tipped the bucket over and spilled its

contents on to the cream tilled floor.

“Shit!” he exclaimed as he reached for it and pulled it

back into place. The water spilled across the floor and he

chased it with his mop as best he could.

Without really caring, he banged the mop into a stack of

chairs and jumped back as they suddenly toppled to the

floor. “Crap,” he muttered, looking around to see if

Kevin, the hotel manager, had heard the clatter.

As quick as he could manage, he picked up the chairs

and started to stack them again. He hurried to get them

back into place before someone came looking for

him again, and pushed them up against the wall but

found their pathway blocked.

Hunching down onto all fours, he held his face to the

ground so he could look underneath, allowing him to see

a bundle stuck between the legs of the chair and

the wall.

With his arms outstretched and his chest flat on the cold

floor, he reached under and grabbed it. Pulling it out

roughly, he kicked it aside and slid the chairs back

into place. Grabbing his mop and bucket he turned to

walk away, but stopped suddenly as he noticed the dark

stains on his hands. The light was too dim to

recognise it for what it was, but the wet feeling on his

skin chilled him. He turned back to the chairs and slowly

walked over to the bundle he had kicked away so

carelessly only moments ago.

It was brown cloth and coarse like a potato sack, tied

several times around with blue twine. Looking closer,

Michael noticed the same stains on the cloth as were

on his hands as he reached out for it. It was heavy and

uneven and there was a strong unrecognizable smell

surrounding it, clinging to the rough cloth, so he

dropped it quickly on an old discarded table that hugged

the wall.

“Michael, you still down here?” Kevin yelled from the top

of the stairs. “C’mon, I need you up in the kitchen.”

“Kevin!” Michael called without taking his eyes off the

bundle. “You better get down here right away!”

“What’s going on?”

“Come down!” Michael yelled out angrily and listened to

the heavy thudding footsteps of his boss approaching. “I

found something you should look at.”

Kevin stood annoyed behind him, his hands on his hips

and his brow furrowed angrily. “I have 45 guests out

there waiting for dessert, this better be good,”

he muttered in a low impatient voice.

“I found this, hidden behind the chairs.”

“What is it?”

“Dunno, but I think…I think it’s covered in blood.”

Michael held up both his hands showing the dark

staining on his skin. With careful, disgusted movements

he pulled at the twine to loosen the package and pulled

the sides apart.

The smell seemed to explode into the room like rotting

meat and his stomach lurched. The air in his mouth was

stale and hard to swallow but he wasn’t about to take a

breath, the stench growing sharper still, making them

both cover their mouths.

Kevin held his tie over his nose and mouth and gagged

as Michael pulled his tee-shirt collar up to cover his own.

Carefully reaching down with slow movements he

removed the last piece of cloth to reveal two human

feet, two hands, and another unrecognizable piece of

meat. The flesh and muscle were decaying and the

bones at the joints were jagged where they had been

sawed free from whoever the victim was. Blood stained

the cloth on the inside and had leaked heavily through

the material but it was obvious there was little of it left,

although neither of them could tell how long this grim

package had remained hidden where it had been

found.

Michael turned away and managed to crouch over the

mop bucket before his stomach protested the smell and

rejected the small breakfast he’d eaten earlier.

Looking down at his hands, he suddenly realized what

the dark stains were. His stomach lurched again as he

turned to see Kevin examining the dismembered

limbs closely. But as his boss turned to him, he saw a

revulsion that matched his own and then he noticed not

only the feet and the hands but also the size of

them. They were so much smaller than his own.

He looked down to his blood stained hands and

somehow, suddenly, his brain realized that the severed

limbs belonged to a child.

***

FBI Headquarters

Basement Office.

The remainder of the day at the office was muted with a

tremendous silence that seemed to suffocate them both.

She sat at her desk looking at him from the corner of

her eyes, but could offer him no more comfort than he

had already rejected.

Watching the clock flick past four o’ clock, Scully sat

back in her chair and sighed.

The idea of her bubble bath lingered in the back of her

mind but the black mood that Mulder was permeating

was stopping it from forming into a full notion.

“You want to know why AD Larkin hates me?” he said

suddenly, dropping his pencil onto his desk and dragging

his fingers loosely through his hair as he revived the

question she had brought up a moment ago.

“Yes,” she replied bluntly, focusing her eyes back on her

screen.

“It’s nothing really. Just a decaying hatred he has built

up for me over the years.”

He stood to rifle through his case files, but she saw the

movement as his offering of the proverbial olive branch.

“You’d think a man of his age would be trying to bury

the hatchet instead of keeping it festering.”

“Festering over what?” Turning on her chair, she faced

him fully, her interest peaked.

“It’s stupid…it’s nothing.” He shrugged it off but his

refusal to meet her eyes intrigued her. “He’ll be retiring

soon and I won’t have to deal with it anymore!” he

added.

“You make it sound like you stole his woman!” she said

laughing but stopped suddenly at the look on his face.

“Mulder?”

“There may have been a member of the fairer sex

involved…but I had no idea she was…with him.”

“I can’t believe this!” She tried to cover her smile with

her hand but it wasn’t working. “When did this happen?”

“A long, long time ago. My second year in the bureau.”

Mulder admitted with a slight blush. “He was a big man

on campus back then.”

“Was it his wife?”

“His wife? No Scully!” he laughed at the reposterousness

of the conversation but his mirth was cut off by the shrill

sound of the phone. He snapped it up from its cradle.

“Mulder.”

After a short one-sided conversation Mulder hung up

and grabbed his jacket from the back of the chair. “That

was Skinner. They found a new body. Looks like they

need us after all. Ready for an autopsy?” Scully stood

with him and followed him out to the stairwell without a

word.

At Quantico the Lab had already been set up and AD

Larkin met them in the lobby. His tie was missing and

the top two buttons from his shirt had been undone. His

face was clammy with a tinge of green lurking behind

the surface.

Scully walked in first and he extended his hand. She

shook it carefully, not missing the fact that he swiftly

put it back into his pocket as Mulder approached.

“It’s in here,” he said tersely, walking ahead into the lab

allowing the agents behind him to exchange curious

glances.

“It?” Mulder queried as they approached the large metal

table that had been draped with a blue tarp.

“Gender is indistinguishable at the moment.”

Beneath the coarse blue material she saw two feet,

hands and another piece of flesh she couldn’t recognise.

Turning the small delicate hand in her own, she was

physically sickened by the size of it. Having worked on

so many cases, so many bodies and corpses, she was

able to control the urge she suddenly felt to flee.

The tiny fingers that she imagined didn’t have the

strength to defend against attack; the small feet that

she thought had kicked out in vain only to fight a

losing battle. She gently placed the hand back onto the

table and carefully touched the small foot.

“The body, or rather dismembered limbs of the body

were found in the basement of a local Bed and

Breakfast,” Larkin sighed as he pinched the bridge of his

nose to dispel the impending headache.

“Has the rest been located?” Mulder asked, fearing the

answer he was about to hear.

“Partially. The skull and scapula bones were found

buried in a shallow grave behind the hotel.” Flicking

through more pages, he kept his eyes on the jumble of

words rather then the remains on the table.

“The body…” Scully couldn’t form the words to finish her

sentence.

“It was fed to the wedding guests.” Larkin said coolly,

leaving Mulder and Scully speechless, their mouths

agape.

“What?” Scully managed to choke out.

“It seems that a delivery of meat the hotel was

expecting was cancelled unbeknownst to the chef, who

arrived to work this morning to a fridge full of fresh

meat.” Larkin walked across the room to the stainless

steel counter where he had placed the file. He pulled out

the photos of the basement where the limbs had

been found, from the back and reluctantly passed them

to Mulder.

“Why would he bury the skull and save the feet and

hands?” Scully queried, trying hard to tamp down her

growing horror.

“Maybe he was saving them for another trip?” Larkin

suggested chancing a glance at the table but looking

away quickly.

“The chef accounts for 40 lbs of meat that was ingested

by the wedding party but even with the skull, scapula,

feet and hands there is still a considerable amount

missing.” Scully said mentally calculating it in her mind.

A hot, uncontrollable wave of fury washed over her,

boiling her blood and clouding her vision. Her trained

fingers ran over the roughly jagged edges from

where the foot had been severed when it caught her

eye.

“There is something written here…” She reached

overhead to fix the light and pulled it down closer to the

smoother flesh of the remains. Across the flat,

dismembered flesh, they tried to make out the small

black text.

“”He told me so often how good Human flesh was, I

made up my mind to taste it.”” She read aloud.

“Albert Fish,” Mulder said by her left ear.

“Who?” Larkin asked, stepping back as Mulder pulled on

some gloves and gingerly touched the writing. He

watched as Mulder examined the text as if he could

derive something of the writer from it.

“Albert Fish. He was a serial killer in the 1920’s. The

basis for the Hannibal Lector movies.”

“1920’s?” Larkin was clearly annoyed at Mulder’s

fractured thoughts.

“The last quote was from Albert De Salvo. He was active

during the 1970’s.”

“These remains are fresh. Core temperature is still

relatively high and decomposition has only just begun.

I’d estimate it in the last 25 – 20 hours.”

Scully pulled off her jacket and reached for the lab coat

that hung on the stand by the door.

“There are agents already going through recent reports

of missing children.”

Larkin said, stepping back to give her more room as she

donned headgear and a fresh pair of gloves. “We’re still

trying to identify the…the child.”

“This guy isn’t thinking about the victims. I don’t think

the victim is important.”

Mulder’s voice was low and Scully wasn’t sure if he

meant to say it aloud or not.

“Maybe not to you Mulder, but there’s a parent out there

who is missing her child-

” Larkin said tersely, almost eager to disagree with him.

“But you wouldn’t care about that,” he added coldly.

Scully instinctively knew that the comment had

nothing to do with this current case.

“It’s not about the child, or the lady in the apartment.

It’s about the killers. Albert De Salvo, Albert Fish.”

Mulder walked around the table as if he hadn’t heard

Larkin, peering closer at the severed limbs. “Ted Bundy,

Charles Manson…Jeffery Dahlmer…John Gacy…”

“Where the hell are you going with this Mulder?” Larkin

asked angrily, his face flush with the effort of remaining

calm.

“It seems to me that he isn’t interested in who he is

killing but more how he is committing these acts.”

“That doesn’t help us discover his identity.”

“No, not yet. But obviously he is trying to understand

some of the most notorious killers in history. Get into

their heads. Did you know that over 80% of all known

serial killers were at some point employed for some sort

of Law Enforcement?”

Scully tried to catch his eye. Tried to stop his diatribe

but it was no use; he was no longer seeing the room,

the autopsy lab or the other people with him. All he

was focused on was the body, what was left of it. The

decaying limbs, the severed foot, the plain black text.

“I think you were right about these.” Mulder pointed to

the limbs on the table.

“They weren’t buried with the skull because he was

saving them.”

“Saving them for what?” Larkin asked, not entirely

interested in Mulder’s reply.

“He said it himself here…He told me so often how good

Human flesh was, I made up my mind to taste it.””

Mulder stood up straight and fixed his eyes on Larkin’s

angry stare. “Maybe he was going to eat it.”

***

Georgetown University Library

Parking Lot.

Janice Smith juggled the heavy literature books in one

hand as she tried to locate her keys from her pocket

with the other. Finally her fingers brushed against the

cold metal of her car key and she tugged on it to free it

from her jeans pocket.

She winced at the scratching she could feel against her

thigh as the jagged metal dragged across the inside of

her pocket.

“Damn jeans, I knew they were too tight!” she muttered

under her breath as she reached her car and dumped

her books onto the roof. With both hands on the job

now, she pulled the keys out easily and quickly unlocked

the door. She hurriedly placed her books onto the back

seat, slipping out of her jacket and tossing it over

them.

Glancing behind her, she dispersed the familiar chill

down her spine that seemed to creep over her whenever

she walked though the parking lot alone. Only one

other car sat in the lot and she knew it belonged to the

librarian. Jumping into her old Nissan, she locked the

door behind her and let out a little breath.

“Home, James,” she breathed aloud as she turned the

key in the ignition and listened to her engine splutter to

life. The small car shuddered in protest as she

shoved the gear stick into reverse and pulled out of the

space. She had parked right outside the doors to the

library as usual, but it meant she had to travel the

length of the parking lot to get to the gate. With the

sidewalks lined with trees and tall bushes, she always

kept one eye on the road ahead and one eye on the

pathway.

“Too many horror movies, Janice!” she chastised herself

as she reached the gate in safety. She settled into her

seat and fumbled with the radio before checking

the traffic and slipping the car into drive. Then she saw

him.

Across the road with his leg in plaster up to his hip and a

pile of books spilled out on the sidewalk before him, she

recognized him from the library, having seen him

there many times before. They had exchanged smiles

and glances but no words had been uttered in the silent

sanctuary of the library.

He had balanced one of his crutches against the wall as

he tried to pick up his books, but even from across the

road Janice could tell he was having terrible trouble. She

glanced at her watch and saw it as nearing eleven thirty.

Jack would be waiting, she argued with herself but she

as watched his other crutch fall out from beneath him

she sighed in resignation.

Driving quickly across the double lane road, Janice rolled

her window down and smiled warmly.

“You look like you could do with a hand,” she said,

unlocking the door and slipping off her seatbelt. Slowly

he looked up and she saw his face red and sweaty

with his efforts. He smiled in recognition and stood up

fully.

“I’d prefer a foot but whatever you have to offer would

be great,”

Janice jumped out of the car and quickly gathered his

books. He passed her a backpack and she saw the

broken zip through which they had fallen.

clip_image005

“Do you have another bag?” she asked.

“No, but it’s okay. I’m getting the GUTS to Rosslyn

station.” He helped her bundle the books into the bag

and tried to hold it closed as best he could

“Rosslyn Station? That’s near Moore?”

“Yeah, just around the corner.”

“Let me give you a ride,” Janice said suddenly much to

her own surprise. “I’m going right by it.”

“No, I couldn’t do that,” he argued as he leaned back to

reach for his crutch. “I couldn’t impose.”

“Please, I can’t leave you struggling like this. It’s only a

few blocks.”

“Are you sure?” he looked warily at her car.

“It’s a tank!” she admitted, sensing his concern about

her car. “C’mon, get in.”

She took his book bag from him and walked around to

the passenger side.

Dumping his bag onto the back seat, she held the door

open for him and watched as he slowly made his way

around to the seat. She’d pushed it back as far as it

would go and he still had trouble fitting his cast in. But

eventually, and with only a little pain, he seemed

settled.

Janice hurried around to her own seat and was soon

buckled in next to him. She

noticed immediately how his aftershave filled the car

with that gorgeous

masculine smell. Soap, aftershave and men, was there a

better smell? She

queried silently, casting him a sideways glance.

She gunned the engine, as a form of reassurance that it

was still there and still

needed, before pulling carefully out onto the road.

Traffic around the university

was light at this time of night and it wasn’t long before

she saw the bright lights

of the metro station.

“That wasn’t too hard now was it?” she said smiling as

she pulled up near the

entrance.

“It was a lot easier then I thought!” he admitted,

shifting on his chair and facing

her as much as his cast would allow.

“Do you need a hand up into the station?” She was

looking out the window to the

large entrance where a row of steps led to the ticket

kiosk.

“No, that’s okay. I think I’ll be staying here.”

“Sorry?” she looked around to see him holding a small

gun in his hand. It was

nestled against his torso and out of view of passers-by,

but the barrel was

unmistakably aimed at her head. “…What?”

“I want you to drive.”

“Drive?” Her confusion was wild and she looked out to

the metro station again.

“Where?”

“Just start the car and drive. I’ll let you know where to.”

With shaking hands Janice pulled away from the curb

and drove straight on Moore

Street to Lynn Avenue, then continued north across the

river back towards the

university. It was all too soon that the familiar sights

had disappeared, taking

with them the small sense of hope she had been

burgeoning since this nightmare

began.

To her dismay they passed the university grounds and

turned west onto Benton

Street. He pointed towards the small garden park known

as White Haven parkway

and urged her to pull in silently. Janice killed the engine

and kept her hands on

the wheel. Her knuckles were white with tension as she

turned slowly to see him.

The hand holding the gun was lifted higher as he tugged

on his cast and to her

horror, she watched as it fell away from his leg.

“Get out of the car,” he said tersely. Pushing open his

own door he stepped out

and quickly came around to meet her. “Move!”

He grabbed her elbow and dragged her towards the

small park, pushing her

through the broken hedge and following her with a sneer

on his lips.

“What do you want?” Janice said suddenly finding the

need to fight, the need to

defend herself. “My boyfriend will be expecting me, he’ll

have called the police by

now!”

“Yeah, sure.” He pushed her further into the darkness

and she looked up to the

night sky. She could hear what little traffic there was on

the surrounding roads

but she doubted there was any hope that they would

hear her. “Over there!”

He pushed her towards a group of willow trees and

under the hanging branches.

In the darkness he threw her to the ground and twisted

her onto her back. She

looked up to him with glistening eyes as he put the gun

down and straddled her

across her thighs. She wanted to buck him away but she

was frozen in terror.

He smiled and ridiculously, she couldn’t help but notice

how nice and clean his

even white teeth were. A dimple appeared on his left

cheek and his eyes warmed,

but as his hands fumbled at his belt she started to cry.

“No! Please! You have to let me go!” she wailed.

“Please!”

She began beating her hands off his chest and twisting

beneath him but he

gripped her tightly with his knees and grabbed her

hands. He held them up over

her head, stretching his torso along hers as he did. His

nose brushed gently over

her mouth, her cheek, and across her eyes.

“Do you like it rough?” he whispered against her ear.

“Please…no,” she whimpered, her tears flowing over her

cheeks as she turned

away from him.

He sat up again still holding her hands over her head

and removed his belt. She

screwed her eyes tightly shut as she prepared for his

invasive touch but it never

came. He released her hands and sat further up her

torso, then lifted her head

and slipped the coarse brown leather belt around her

neck. He fed it through the

buckle and tightened it around her neck forcing her to

face forward.

She kept her eyes tightly shut to save herself from the

horrible image, but as he

tightened the belt they shot open wide with surprise. He

forced her hands to rest

alongside her body and pinned them there with his

knees.

As he tightened his belt, she gasped for air, watching his

smile deepen, darkening

his chocolate brown eyes and lighting his whole face up.

Then she watched

dumbly as his eyes turned a light shade of blue and his

cheeks puffed out. His

skin ruffled then smoothed out to make a different face.

Even his hair seemed to

change color to a sandy brown.

It all seemed so unreal until her lungs burned in pain

and begged for release. Her

legs kicked out fruitlessly and her mouth opened for the

scream that would never

come.

His eyes locked almost hypnotically with hers as he

tightened the belt further,

and one hand reached down to her abdomen to feel the

rapid beating of her heart

as her life fought the resistance.

Janice wanted to close her eyes, shut out the horror, but

for some reason she

couldn’t. She held them open gasping for the air she so

desperately wanted, until

finally the darkness overcame her.

***

Mulder & Scully’s Residence

Georgetown

The sound of the phone was enough to wake her. It took

a moment longer for her

to roll towards the bedside table where the cordless set

lay, but the ringing

stopped before she could reach it. But it was too late.

She was awake now and

she knew she wouldn’t get back to sleep. It was only

then that she realized she’d

woken to an empty bed again. Patting the pillow and the

bedclothes, she could

feel they were still warm.

Scully sat forward and pushed the duvet from her legs.

She slowly got off the bed

and padded around the room out to the hall, grabbing

one of her partner’s tee

shirts from the chair and slipping it over her head. From

the top of the stairs she

could hear Mulder’s muffled voice coming from the

kitchen. Slowly she made her

way downstairs and listened as his voice went quiet then

heard him coming

towards her.

Stopping two steps from the bottom, she placed her

hands on each side of the

stairs, watching as he approached. Delighted to see him

wearing only his black

boxers, she smiled at his ruffled bed-hair.

“Morning,” he said standing at the bottom of the stairs

and pulling her a step

closer, his hands on her bare thighs. His fingers brushed

the edges of her tee shirt

and he was thrilled to see that she wasn’t wearing any

underwear. “What has you

up so early, Agent Scully?”

She circled his neck and leaned against him as his hands

cupped her butt. “Early?

What time is it?” she asked as he kissed the bottom of

her neck.

“Quarter past five.”

“Five?” She pulled away from him and looked out

towards the window where the

sun was leisurely making it’s presence known. “Who was

calling at five in the

morning?”

“Skinner.” His hands moved up her back, pulling her

tighter against him, and he

felt the tension coil the muscles in her back across her

shoulders.

“Skinner?”

“Yeah.” Resigned to the fact that they had work to do,

Mulder slapped her

playfully then turned her round and followed her up the

stairs. “AD Larkin called

him and told him about another body.”

“Why did he call Skinner?” she asked as an after thought

as she went into the

bathroom and flipped on the shower, before pulling

towels from the closet.

“He may have accepted our help on this case but I don’t

think he’s ready yet to

ask for it outright.” Scully stepped into the shower and

quickly washed herself

down, lathering her hair with shampoo. With her eyes

closed and her fingers

knotted into her hair she didn’t see Mulder stepping in

behind her and only

realized he was there when his fingers replaced hers in

her hair.

“You never did explain to me why he hates you so

much.” She teased, tilting her

head back so he could reach her better.

“Didn’t I?” She realized he was stalling as he brought

her head under the warm

spray and rinsed it off.

“So? Aren’t you going to tell?” she asked as they

swapped positions and he stood

under the water.

“There is nothing to tell really.” He tilted his head back

and let the warm water

caress his face.

“I’ll find out sooner or later Mulder so you may as well

tell me now!” Stepping out

of the shower Scully draped a warm towel around

herself against the chill and

watched as he pretended he hadn’t heard her. He

lathered his hair with closed

eyes as she sat on the closed toilet and waited.

“You still here?” he jibed playfully when he turned off

the shower and stepped out

to grab his own towel.

“C’mon, Mulder!” her eyes sparkled as his cheeks

flushed and he knew it was a

loosing battle. “Sharing is caring!”

He laughed out loud, a raw chortle at her angelic

expression as he soaped his face

up with shaving cream. Standing in front of the mirror,

he could see her watching

him from the other side of the small bathroom, a

determined smile embracing her

lips and lighting her eyes.

It had been too long since he had seen her like that. Too

long since he had put

that expression on her face and, as he turned, his own

smile faded.

“I love you Scully,” he said suddenly serious, causing

her smile to falter for a

second, then it returned if somewhat faded.

“Don’t try to weasel out of this one Mulder,” she

chuckled, glancing at her watch

as she stood and walked towards the door. “Don’t make

me go Special Agent on

you!” she added over her shoulder as she went to their

room to dress.

By the time Mulder had finished shaving he heard Scully

puttering around in the

kitchen. No doubt making toast and coffee that she’d

force him to have. He

smiled, wondering how he would explain that he had

been up for ages and had

already eaten three of the bagels she was saving for

lunch.

Looping his tie around his neck he raced downstairs and

snatched a slice of

buttered wheat toast off her plate before she could offer

it.

“We have twenty minutes to get to Quantico,” he

informed her around a mouthful

of breakfast.

“We?” she queried, finishing off her last slice and putting

the plate into the sink.

“Well, I’ll drop you at Quantico.” He fixed his tie as they

walked through the

kitchen and took the coat she handed out.

“And you?”

“I’m going out to the precinct to meet Detective Brice

who called in the murder.”

***

14 Thomas Street

The dull grey of the computer screen was the only

illumination in the room. With

the heavy curtains drawn and all the windows shut, the

air was warm and stale

with the smell of rotting meat permeating every crevice.

But he didn’t even notice

it anymore. It was part of him. Part of what he had

created. The smell of victory,

he decided, chuckling to himself as he raised the cold

glass of milk to his lips.

He had been staring at the computer screen for so long

that the words had

become jumbled, insincere. After arriving home on such

a high last night, he got

immediately to writing, but that had been over eight

hours ago and the

adrenaline rush had worn off. He typed the last sentence

over and over again,

until the words held no meaning and he knew his train

of thought could not be

recaptured. He templed his fingers before him and

concentrated on the text he’d

written in an urge to recapture the feeling he had lost.

Then started to type again.

He was a handsome, charming, urbane and extrovert

graduate, who did charity

work and campaigned for the Republican Party in the

USA – Ted Bundy did not fit

the bill as a serial killer.

And that was his great advantage.

“You feel the last bit of breath leaving their body. You’re

looking into their eyes. A

person in that situation is God.”

God? Through the creation of life we can ourselves feel

godly but with death will it

be the same? Do I take the role of the almighty deity?

He read aloud what he had just typed and smiled.

Saving the word file, he pushed the chair away and

stood up with curling limbs as

he stretched the aches away. He lifted the now empty

glass from the desk and

brought it out to the sink where he rinsed and left it on

the sideboard to dry.

Checking the clock over the stove, he noticed he still

had another hour before

classes began so he strolled to the bathroom and started

the shower. Undressing

in the total darkness of his bedroom, he grabbed a towel

from the closet and

stepped into the steam filled room.

After thoroughly washing himself down he wrapped the

towel around his waist

and stood before the mirror to shave. Slowly and with

well-practiced ease he

pulled the straight razor across his cheeks until it was as

smooth as he desired.

He splashed warm water over his face and rubbed in the

moisturizer.

He took his time choosing his shirt and tie and finally

decided on the white shirt

with dark red tie. It contrasted wonderfully with the

black Jacket and trousers, he

thought as he carried his shoes downstairs. In the

kitchen he glanced at the

kettle as he tied his laces and decided against coffee.

Wanting a latte instead, he

thought he’d grab one on the way. Opening the fridge,

he tried to ignore the

rotten smell as he took a swig of milk from the carton

before grabbing his keys

and sauntering down the steps of his front door. The sun

was high and bright

today as he walked through the morning pedestrian

traffic.

On the corner of the block was the coffee shop he often

frequented. He no longer

had to ask for his order. As soon as the waitress spotted

him walking in she

prepared his latte and wrapped up a slice of marble

cake. He winked at her as he

handed over a few bills and told her, as usual, to keep

the change.

“Can I offer you a lift, sir?” He’d just stepped outside

into the light and was

blinded for a moment by the brilliance of the sun. The

words, the simple gesture

of kindness caused his heart to beat a rapid rhythm in

his chest. He held up his

hand to shade his eyes from the sun and spotted Carrie

Goldman in a sporty red

car by the curb. She watched him with a flirty smile as

her hair cascaded around

her face.” Professor Brown?” she purred when he didn’t

reply.

“Carrie, good morning,” he managed to say as he

deliberately slowed his

breathing and tried to ignore his heart’s lurch into his

stomach.

“I’m just on my way to the university. Can I offer you a

lift Professor?”

“No that’s ok. It’s only a couple of blocks. I’ll enjoy the

walk.”

“Your parents told you not to take lifts from strangers?”

she said laughing as she

started the engine smoothly and slipped on a pair of

sunglasses, not noticing that

he didn’t laugh with her as she pulled away from the

curb.

***

Washington DC Police Dept

Idaho Ave

“Suspect?” Mulder queried, his voice high with surprise

as they entered the exam

room next to an occupied interview room.

“No. He called us last night to report his girlfriend

missing.” Mulder looked

through the interview window to the young man who

was nervously sipping luke-

warm water from a plastic cup. “We told him to come by

this morning and file a

report.”

“He hasn’t officially identified the body?” Mulder asked,

looking through the

pictures in his hand of the crime scene that was

discovered early this morning.

“No, but as he was waiting at the reception area,

Detective Pearson was carrying

the evidence bag from the murder scene and he

recognized her belongings.”

Mulder closed his eyes and bit off a curse.

“Do you mind if I talk to him?” Mulder asked,

remembering to ask before barging

in and taking control of their investigation. He smiled

inwardly with the

knowledge of Scully’s influence and slipped the photos

back into the file folder on

the table.

“Not at all.”

Mulder nodded at Detective Brice and slipped out of the

room. He paused a

moment by the interview room door and took a breath.

As he opened the door the

young man looked up, his eyes red raw from the unshed

tears and his arms

hugged tightly to his body as if racked with a chill.

“Mr. Jack Douglas?” Mulder extended his hand and

waited for him to shake it. He

took a seat across from him and leaned forward,

interlocking his fingers before

him. “I am special Agent Fox Mulder from the FBI.”

“FBI? What the hell? FBI? Where is she? Why won’t they

tell me anything?” His

speech was slurred and rapid, quivering with the

emotion he was experiencing.

“When did you last see your girlfriend?” Mulder asked,

allowing him to take a

breath before answering.

“Last night.” Jack wrung his hands together then wiped

his palms on his jeans.

His eyes darted from Mulder to the large mirror that was

on the wall. “I got in

from work at seven and we chatted for five minutes

before she left.”

“Where did she go?”

“She always goes to the university library on Friday

nights. A study group.” He

gulped down the last of his drink.

“She attends one of the local universities?”

“Georgetown. She’s just finishing her degree in

Chemistry.”

“Do you know who is in that group with her?” Mulder

pulled a notepad from his

breast pocket and prepared to take the names down.

“Three of her class mates. Jerry Conway, Matt Wilson

and Kate Young.”

“What time does she usually return home?” Mulder

walked over to the dispenser

and poured himself and Jack more water.

“Usually around eleven but she has stayed as late as

1am, usually only if she has

an exam coming up. She was supposed to be home last

night though.”

“Why do you say that?”

“We had booked theatre tickets. For the late show. The

AMC was showing the Star

Wars triple bill starting at midnight.”

“When did you call the precinct?”

“A little after midnight. At first I was just mad at her for

forgetting, but I called

Matt’s place and he said they all left just before eleven

and that she was speaking

with the librarian.”

“So you began to worry?” Mulder inferred urging him to

continue to speak.

“I tried calling her cell but it kept going to that damn

voice mail.” He sipped his

drink and Mulder sympathetically watched as more tears

welled up. “I thought

maybe she had car trouble but I figured she would have

phoned or text

messaged. So I called the police. They said I had to wait

24 hours before I made

a report.” He sneered and rolled his eyes looking at the

mirror with contempt.

“So you came down first thing this morning?” Mulder

prompted.

“Yeah. I couldn’t sleep much so I was down here by five

this morning. They made

me wait a couple of hours and as I was waiting I saw a

cop carrying in Janice’s

backpack.”

“You are sure it was hers?”

“Yes. I made it. I’m a graphic designer,” he added at

Mulder’s quirked eyebrow.

“It has a design of a dragon on the back of it and some

Chinese writing on the

side.”

Mulder looked at the mirror and nodded. Within ten

seconds there was a light rap

on the door and it was immediately opened. Zip locked

in a large evidence bag

was a navy blue backpack; the dragon design just as

Jack had described on the

back. He pulled the bag closer and began to open the

evidence bag.

“I’m afraid we can’t let you do that. It is still being

processed,” Mulder said kindly,

placing his hand over Jack’s to stop him tearing open

the plastic barrier.

“Processed?” the expression of confusion on Jack’s face

was so innocent that

Mulder had to look away. He removed the bag from the

table and passed it back

to the officer who had carried it in, swallowing hard.

“This morning at four fifteen there was a female body

discovered at Whitehaven

Parkway.”

“A body?” Jack barely whispered as he slumped back in

his chair and Mulder

watched as the color physically drained from his face.

“The physical description matches that of Janice Smith.

Her car was found a few

blocks away.”

“Can… can.. I see her?” Jack’s tears fell loosely about his

face, streaming across

his cheeks and blurring his vision. His voice cracked as

he sat up and tried to

regain control of his emotions but Mulder could see he

was fighting a loosing

battle.

“Of course.” He patted his arm sympathetically, ” I’ll

arrange everything.”

The scraping sound of the chair disguised Jack’s sobs as

Mulder pushed away

from the table and left the room. Detective Brice was

waving at him to join him

from across the room.

“Agent Mulder, we might need your help with this one!”

Detective Brice said as he

held his hand over the mouthpiece of the phone and

lowered it from his angry

face.

“What’s that?” Mulder asked as he crossed the bullpen

towards him.

“Library security won’t release footage till we get a

warrant.” Brice handed him

the phone and Mulder took it with a grimace, wishing

immediately that Scully was

here to smooth out this stuff.

“Hello?”

“You need a warrant to get it, I don’t care,” Came the

terse reply from the other

end of the phone.

“This is Special Agent Fox Mulder with the FBI.”

“I don’t care if you are the goddamned Pope. Call me

when you get your

warrant.” To Mulder’s surprise the phone suddenly went

dead. With a bewildered

smile he passed the receiver back to Brice who was

shaking his head slowly.

“He said we should call back, with a warrant.”

“And with a few more choice words too I’m sure! What

an asshole.” Brice rolled

his eyes heavenwards.

“I’ll sort out the warrant and collect the footage. I want

to see if maybe the

librarian will remember Janice. Can you get someone to

call these three?

Apparently she was studying with them last night.” He

ripped out the page of his

notebook and handed it to Detective Brice.

“Sure. I’ll take Douglas to the morgue to officially

identify the body.”

“Okay. Will you call Agent Scully first to make sure she’s

ready for viewing?”

“No problem.”

***

Quantico Autopsy Lab

Dana Scully pulled the latex gloves off quickly and

tossed it aside. Rushing over

to the counter, she grabbed a notebook and pen and

hurried back to the cold

body on the slab. She pressed the record button on the

recorder again and

reached overhead to aim the light for a better view of

the text, before carefully

jotting it down.

“You feel the last bit of breath leaving their body. You’re

looking into their eyes. A

person in that situation is God!” she read aloud. “The

text is clearly written in a

soft text that appears to have been tattooed on with

great care. No residual

bleeding on the fresh wound either suggesting it was

post mortem. ” She turned

to find her phone when it began ringing and smiled as

she spotted his name on

the ID display.

“Mulder, how do you do it?”

“Pure skill mixed with raw unadulterated manly talent,”

came the quick reply.

“I was just about to ring you.” She said glancing down

at the page in her hand.

“You found something?” She could hear he was driving;

she hated talking on the

phone with him while he was driving.

“Yes. On her belt buckle I found some calcium sulphate

hemihydrate,

CaSO4*1/2H2O. According to the local police chief I

spoke to a moment ago there

were traces of it in her car too.”

“And that would be?”

“Plaster of Paris.”

“Did she have a broken bone?”

“Not according to her recent medical records.”

“What else?” He asked knowing she was holding more.

“Another quote,” she said, and then read it aloud for

him.

“Ted Bundy,” he came back immediately.

“Where are you going Mulder?” she asked finally,

realizing he was still driving.

“Back to the Hoover building. I need to get warrants to

secure video footage from

the university library. There is a young man coming to

identify the body soon.

Will she be ready?”

“Yes. I’m done here.” Scully glanced sadly over at the

body on the table and

mentally calculated the time she’d need to make her

ready for viewing.

“Okay I’ll pick you up on the way to the library.”

***

Georgetown University

The students filed out quickly, racing through the

corridors to make it to their

next lecture. Michael Brown watched them silently

making sure each student

dropped their report on his desk as they filed by. Most of

the girls cast hopeful

smiles in his direction but he paid them no heed,

watching the reports pile up

instead.

“Professor?” turning slowly to his right he saw Aimee

Traxler approaching his desk

rather sheepishly. She clutched her folder to her chest

and fixed her eyes on a

point on his cheek, refusing to make eye contact with

him. “Sir, I was wondering

if I could get an extension.”

“Extension?” He toyed with her, enjoying the way the

muscles in her face

scrunched up with nerves.

“I didn’t get time to finish my report. I’ve been working

so hard at the paper this

month that everything got away from me.” She knew

she was babbling now and

she tried to stop the flow of clumsy words that cascaded

from her dry mouth but

she couldn’t help it.

“Is my class too difficult for you Aimee?”

“No sir, it’s just the time-”

“You had no time put aside to do your report?”

“I had, sir, but the paper kept calling me about the

bodies they found in the city,

they needed articles on it and its my job, I need the

money to pay the rent.”

Aimee’s cheeks burned hot under the curious gazes of

her fellow students as they

watched her squirm.

“The report was due today. You have until 3pm to have

it on my desk. No later.”

“Sir!” Aimee began but he had gathered up the pile of

pages and turned to leave

the room.

“3PM Aimee. No later or you will fail my class. Now run

along.”

“Yes sir,” came her soft defeated reply.

Michael Brown stepped through the corridor, his face

clear of the thrill he was

feeling. He loved his job, the constant interaction with

students, and the mixture

of emotions of fear, happiness, joy and confusion that

emanated from the

students on a daily basis.

He stepped into his office and locked the door behind

him. Folding all the reports

he held, he neatly fit them into the trashcan before

sitting at his desk and

reaching for the red folder from the bottom drawer.

Slowly he opened it and flicked through the pages

towards the end. With an

orange highlight marker he ruled lines across a name on

the list — Ted Bundy,

then added yesterday’s date and a computer filename

after it.

***

Georgetown University Library

Scully climbed out of the car and took a deep breath of

fresh air into her lungs.

After being in the autopsy lab all morning she welcomed

the stinging breeze that

tickled her throat and wafted through her hair.

“This guy was on a major power trip this morning,”

Mulder said mockingly as he

fiddled with the warrant in his hand and pulled his badge

out of his pocket.

“He was within his right to demand a warrant, Mulder.”

“Maybe, but when its someone’s life, its annoying as

hell.”

They walked through the main doors and Scully stood

back a little as Mulder

slapped the warrant purposefully on the reception desk

and held his badge out to

the baffled looking receptionist.

“Special Agent Fox Mulder with the FBI. I’m here to

collect the video footage from

your CCTV cameras.”

“You’ll need to speak to Kip, let me call him.” With

trembling fingers she dialed

through to the security office and spoke quickly. After

replacing the receiver she

looked up to Mulder and nodded. “He is on his way

down.”

Mulder turned to Scully and took a few steps closer.

Kip. He mouthed soundlessly in her direction, and then

rolled his eyes.

“People in glass houses…Fox!” she replied and he

grinned.

Just then a small door to the left of the entrance opened

quickly and a small stout

man with receding hairline and an expanding waistline

marched over to them.

Mulder held his badge out stiffly and handed him the

warrant.

“We need to collect the footage immediately. Any

hesitation on your part will

result in immediate arrest.”

“This way.” Kip stiffly led them through the door and

into the security hub where

a bank of televisions covered one wall.

“Can we see the footage from last night?”

“What time?”

“From 10 pm to 4 am,” Scully butted in and leaned

forward, resting her hands on

the console to get a closer look.

The footage whizzed by and at precisely 11.24 the

unmistakable figure of Janice

Smith left the library and hurried to her car. Scully

watched the monitor as the

body she had been examining all morning was brought

to life on the grainy black

and white screen. She was seen unlocking her car

getting in and driving off the

scene towards the gateway.

“Nothing. You?” Mulder asked.

“No.”

“Do you have anything from a different angle?”

“No sir, we cover the door and the grounds, but nothing

else on the entrance.”

“I need that tape.”

Kip ejected the tape and passed it over to Mulder with a

crooked smile.

“Sorry about earlier but we get a lot of crank calls from

the students.”

Mulder grudgingly grunted his acceptance then left,

Scully smiling in his wake

before following him quickly. She found him leaning

against the tall reception

desk speaking softly with the librarian.

“She was in here last night with four students. Left at

about 11.30. Do you recall

her?”

“No, I’m afraid not.” The librarian was visibly shaken

and Scully appreciated the

soft tones Mulder took with her, easing her through his

questions. “Has something

happened?”

“We’re just tracing her whereabouts. So you don’t

remember her?”

“I’m afraid we get so many students in this time of year.

With thesis studies and

exams on…” her voice trailed off and Mulder slipped his

card across the marble

surface.

“Well, if anything comes back to you, let me know.”

“I will.”

Mulder smiled and turned to walk out the large double

doors. However, instead of

climbing into the car, Mulder walked away from the

building towards the entrance

at the road.

“Mulder?”

“If she made it to her car safely, then how did he get in

her car?” he mused aloud

to no one in particular. “The plaster was in her car so he

must have been in it

before the murder. If it was afterwards he would have

driven the car further

away.”

Scully followed him and they both walked the short

distance to the gateway.

Across the road they spotted the bus stop and little else.

The buildings were

mainly residential with little or no security measures in

place.

“You know Ted Bundy used to have a fake cast. He

would put it on his leg and

pretend to be injured to lure women into his car, under

the guise of helping him.”

“You think that’s what he did?”

“We saw her get into her car. She made it. There was no

delay when she got in

that would indicate someone was waiting for her in the

backseat.” He watched the

traffic for a break then raced over to the bus shelter,

Scully in tow. “It’s possible

he was waiting here for her.”

“Mulder, maybe in the 70’s you’d stop to help a stranger

but not nowadays.”

“Maybe he was someone she knew. Maybe that’s why

she stopped.” Stooping low

on the ground he spotted two white marks that looked

like chalk on the pavement

“See this?”

Scully rubbed her fingers across them and brushed the

tips of her fingers against

each other. She glanced up at Mulder with a knowing

look, then took a tissue

from her pocket and brushed it roughly over the

markings. As she slipped the

tissue into a concealed evidence bag, Mulder pulled out

his cell phone and called

for a crime scene unit.

***

FBI Headquarters

Sitting in the meeting room, Mulder swiveled gently

from side to side on his chair

watching the door and waiting for Agent Larkin to make

his entrance. Next to him

Scully was reading over her autopsy report, knowing she

would be asked to go

over it aloud, dumbing it down for non-medically trained

agents.

“Do you think this is for my benefit?” he asked softly,

leaning towards her and

resting his elbows and forearms on the table.

“Don’t be so hedonistic,” she said without looking up.

“He is trying to make an

entrance, assert his authority. But I don’t think it is

purely for your benefit.”

“Maybe not,” Mulder conceded, leaning back on his chair

to swivel some more.

Just then the door swung open admitting AD Larkin’s

confident gait. He had shed

his jacket and had rolled his sleeves up past his elbows

but his tie remained

securely fastened to his collar.

“Okay, what have we got? Autopsy, Agent Scully?” he

said as he crossed the

room to the top of the table, his eyes focusing on the

sheets of paper in his hand.

He offered no one a look and barely gave the impression

he was listening.

“Janice Smith died of asphyxiation. She was strangled

with a leather belt with a

steel buckle. I found bruising on her torso and abrasions

on her hands to suggest

that she was restrained with her arms by her side.

Possible he straddled her while

choking her.” Scully spoke loudly and clearly, looking

straight at AD Larkin.

“Any text on her body?” Larkin asked glancing up at her

over the rim of his

glasses.

“Yes sir. A Ted Bundy quote. “‘You feel the last bit of

breath leaving their body.

You’re looking into their eyes. A person in that situation

is God.”” Scully let her

words sink in before continuing. “Also on her belt and in

her car I found traces of

calcium sulphate hemihydrate .” She saw the bewildered

looks on the agent’s

faces then added, “Plaster of Paris.”

“Ted Bundy used fake leg casts,” Agent Daly supplied.

“We obtained the security footage from the University

Library this morning and

confirmed Janice Smith left at 11.24pm. She got into her

car and drove away

from university property safely,” Mulder spoke up.

“However, across the street at a bus stop Agent Mulder

found traces of calcium

sulphate on the pavement. We called a CSI unit

immediately.”

“On the scene?” AD Larkin looked over to Agent Jones

who was heading up the

CSI Unit.

“We found the calcium sulphate but little else. Cigarette

butts and hair samples

we took are being processed for prints and DNA but it

was a public bus stop, so

there is no guarantee they belong to our perp.”

“We interviewed several drivers from different bus

routes who would have been at

the bus stop between 10:30 and 12 and some of them

remember seeing a man

on crutches.” Agent Holwel added. He pulled from his

folder a picture and passed

copies around the room.

“Approx. 6 foot 2, 170 pounds. Light brown hair well

trimmed and well dressed.

He had his left leg in a cast from hip to ankle and was

carrying a backpack of

books. He didn’t get on or off any of the buses and was

leaning against the wall.”

“He was spotted at 10:20 by a bus driver named

Damien Wright but wasn’t there

at 10:10 when Maggie Marks drove by.”

Mulder stared down at the picture before him. There was

nothing remarkable

about this man. No distinguishable scars or marks on his

face that would make

him easily noticeable. His eyes were open wide and

Mulder stared into them

intensely, wondering what made him do the things he

did.

“So what’s next?” AD Larkin asked the room.

“I’m meeting with Detective Brice in half an hour. He

was interviewing her study

partners,” Mulder offered.

“We are waiting for results to come back on the prints

and DNA.”

“Okay then. Get to it.” Larkin stood up and watched as

the agents gathered their

files and left the room. “Agent Mulder, a word.”

Mulder cast Scully a wary glance before turning back to

the table. He dropped his

files on the table but refused to sit down. When the last

Agent had left the room

and closed the door behind him leaving them alone, AD

Larkin slowly took his

glasses off and folded them into his breast pocket.

“If you ever go over my head to authorize a warrant and

a CS Unit again, I will

have you busted down so quickly….” Larkin ground out

angrily, his hands spread

out on the table before him and his eyes boring into

Mulder’s.

“Sir?” Mulder faltered.

“You continuously try to undermine my authority and I

won’t have it. Once more

Mulder…just try it again and you’ll regret it.”

Larkin stood stiffly and stalked from the room, leaving

Mulder staring

dumbfounded after him. He leaned back against the

table and watched as Scully

re-entered the room.

“What was all that about?”

“He just wanted to chew me a new one for getting a

warrant for the video footage

and calling the CS unit without his authorization. A job

he should have done but

didn’t. ”

“What?” Scully said surprised, leaning back next to him.

“He’s just not going to let it go.”

“Let what go Mulder. What did you do? Why does he

hate you?”

Mulder looked over to her and knew it was time to tell

her. Regardless of how

embarrassing it would be.

“Okay. I’ll tell you on the way to the precinct.”

Mulder led the way silently to the car and pulled out into

the midday traffic

without uttering a word. Scully let him drive a couple

more blocks before turning

to face him.

“Well?”

“Huh?” he said in mock confusion glancing at her

sideways.

“Tell me, Mulder. Spill.”

“Okay.” He pulled up at a red traffic light and drummed

his fingers rhythmlessly

on the steering wheel. “It happened years ago.”

“Yeah, yeah, I heard this bit…second year in the

bureau…what happened?” she

teased, smiling at his obvious discomfort.

“It was at the Directors Christmas Ball. Back when I was

still out to impress and

attended those god awful events.”

Scully laughed, knowing his disdain for those nights

now.

“I attended with a friend of mine from the academy but

she quickly hooked up

and left me to fend for myself.”

“Poor you.”

“I know! Well, I was at the bar, I started talking to a

woman and she actually fell

for my clumsy attempt at conversation. We laughed and

talked for a while then I

asked her to dance. I’m not sure why. It must have

been the whiskey talking.”

Behind them a car beeped them to move with the traffic

and Mulder slipped the

car into gear and took off. He concentrated on driving

for a while longer then

continued talking.

“We pretty much danced for most of the night and as

everything was rolling up to

an end, I felt a finger tap my shoulder.”

“AD Larkin?” Scully guessed.

“Agent Larkin at the time…wondering if he might spend

some time with his

date…”

Scully covered her mouth with her hand in mock shock.

“Right in the middle of the dance floor,” Mulder said,

“She started to explain how

she had attended the ball with him only as a friend and

now wanted me to escort

her home.”

“Oh Mulder!”

“Needless to say AD Larkin was livid. To his credit he

didn’t do anything further

that night but ever since he has had it out for me.”

“And you and this mystery heart breaker?” Scully

inquired teasingly, “did you

make it worth her while?”

“I never kiss and tell Scully!”

Scully laughed sensing there was more to that story

than he was letting on. More

to the mystery woman than he was willing to reveal but

she didn’t push, Mulder

looked embarrassed enough. Even more surprising was

the childish grudge of a

grown man like Larkin.

***

Fort Totten Park

Michael Brown watched from the back of the crowds. His

eyes scanned the room

for the long silky blonde hair he craved. He could

already feel the silky strands

between his fingers and he felt himself hardening at the

prospect of making it

real. Thankful for the cover of darkness as he ambled

through the park, he

worked his way through the crowd that had gathered for

the midnight concert by

the local orchestra.

The music was soulful as it drifted through the still night

air. Most people had

brought blankets to sit on but some hovered near the

back, content to listen to

the sounds while standing. The carefully executed

performance across the grand

piano stalled even Michael’s thoughts as he halted a

moment to immerse himself

in the haunting music.

Then he saw her.

She sat alone on a red and blue checkered blanket with

tasseled endings. Spread

out on it next to her was some music sheets and

notebooks that she scribbled

things down whenever the mood struck her.

Michael circled slowly around her in a wide perimeter to

get a better view. From

the front he could see the pale complexion of her

beautifully clear skin. Her eyes

he couldn’t make out but decided to examine them

closer when he got the

chance. Her hands moved fluidly along the music sheets

as she noted down the

sounds that drifted over her, the riffs that touched her

and the thoughts they

provoked.

Perfect, Michael thought, wondering how he would sit

next to her, strike up the

conversation and get her alone. Then with a sinking

heart, he watched as another

man approached her. With two glasses of wine in his

hands, he crouched beside

her and proffered one glass towards her. He couldn’t

hear their words but from

the surprised expression on her face it wasn’t an

expected intrusion. She declined

his offer of the glass of wine and gestured towards the

work she was doing,

before smiling warmly at him as he turned and left.

Michael wasn’t sure if he was glad that she was still

alone or worried now that he

might get the same reaction. For a moment longer he

watched the crowd, then as

the couple that were sitting next to him rose to get

some more wine from a

vendor behind them an idea struck him.

Quickly he gathered up their blanket and walked away

from the crowds. Back at

his car, he took a notebook and a pencil from the glove

box and folded the

blanket carefully under his arm. Shedding his coat, he

loosened his shirt collar

and tie and made his way back to the park in a

seemingly random route. When he

approached her from behind, he avoided all contact with

her and secured a spot

on the grass to the left and just in front of her.

Laying the blanket out before him, he took the notebook

out and started to line

the pages with the five recognizable lines for music

notation. When he had the

page fully lined, he summoned up all the musical lessons

he could remember and

started to take note of the melodies that played around

him.

He had filled the first page and was beginning to line the

second page when her

voice called out to him softly.

“Excuse me?” He ignored it the first time and

concentrated on lining his page as

best he could, delighting in her persistence. “Excuse

me?”

“Me? Were you talking to me?” he half turned to her

inquiringly.

“I see you are taking note of the music.”

“Trying to. I forgot my music note book, so I’m trying to

make do.”

“I can give you some sheets if you’d like.” He turned

fully towards her with an

easy smile and watched as she pulled out some pages of

her notebook and

handed them out to him.

“Thank you, that would be great.”

“No problem. Nothing worse then the homemade music

bars!”

“I’m Joe by the way.” He took the pages and held out

his hand.

“Stephanie.”

Feeling he was near her limit of intrusion he smiled

warmly at her and turned

back to his work, hoping she wouldn’t want to compare

notes at the end.

When the orchestra had finished playing and the crowds

began to slowly

dissipate, Michael took his time gathering up his things.

He couldn’t help but

notice that she was stalling too.

“Beautiful, wasn’t it?” he ventured as he folded his

blanket clumsily.

“Yes. They played a lovely rendition of Brandenburg’s

concerto.”

“Quite.”

“Do you play?” she asked.

“I play piano and dabble in violin but I wouldn’t say it is

suitable for human

consumption.” He laughed and she smiled with him.

“You? Do you play?”

“I used to play violin with the national orchestra in New

York but not anymore.”

Without realizing it, they began to walk away from the

park towards the bank of

cars near the entrance. Michael deliberately slowed their

pace hoping the crowds

would be lessened by the time they got there.

“Oh? Why not?”

“I was in a car accident a couple of years ago. Broke my

hand and severed my

nerves.” Her voice was steady as she spoke but he

caught the glint of regret in

her eyes.

As they crossed the parking lot, she fumbled in her

pocket for her keys and

opened the driver’s door.

“It was a pleasure talking with you, Joe.”

“And you.” He watched as she climbed in and buckled

her seatbelt, then

screamed inside with triumph as she rolled the window

down.

“Is your car here?”

“No, I’m staying in a hotel a couple of blocks away. The

Plaza.”

“Can I offer you a lift?”

“No, that’s okay I couldn’t impose.”

“It’s no problem. It’s the least I can do for a fellow

music lover.”

He climbed in beside her and smiled as she drove off.

She parked across the road

from the hotel and accepted his offer of a nightcap in

the hotel bar. They claimed

two comfy seats near the back of the room and sat close

sipping wine and talking

softly. The bar staff topped up their drinks without being

asked and soon

Stephanie was surprised to see the creeping rays of

daylight color the city streets

outside.

“Oh my, it’s late.”

“Or early,” Michael added, moving his hand from her

knee, where it had rested

most of the night, to her cheek.

“I better go,” she said softly but made no move to do

so.

“Stay,” he whispered, kissing her cheek where his

fingers had just stroked. “Stay

with me.”

One arm snaked around her shoulders pulling her closer

and the other crept up

her knee to her thigh and circled her waist. She slid

easily onto his lap sitting

sideways with her head on his shoulder. He bent slowly

and kissed her warmly.

His mouth was warm and wet against her lips and she

sighed into the kiss,

parting her lips for him and allowing him to kiss her

deeper.

“Will you come upstairs to my room?” he asked in

between the butterfly kisses

trailing her neck as his lips covered as much of her skin

as he dared in this semi

public area.

“Yes,” she panted.

He slid her off his lap onto her feet and followed her

closely. Taking her hand, he

led her through the empty bar and lobby to an elevator

off the lobby. Once the

door closed, offering them more privacy than they had

all night, he pressed her to

the elevator wall and pushed his body against her.

She couldn’t help the desire that coursed through her as

he squeezed her breast

through her blouse, nipped at her ear lobe, and licked

her neck in small teasing

strokes. The elevator ride was all too short to the fifth

floor. He all but pulled her

out of the confines and along the hall to his room.

Once inside, all the resolve disappeared as they hungrily

shed clothes. His shirt

and tie fell next to her skirt and blouse. Her underwear

came off so easily, the

silky material slipping against her satin skin to the floor

in a luxurious puddle.

“Joe,” she breathed softly.

“Shhh,” he urged as he dropped the rest of his clothes

and peeled off his socks.

“Don’t say it. I’m not used to the passion you bring out

in me. I’ve never done

anything like this before.”

“Me neither.”

He knew they were the words she wanted to hear. The

words she longed for, of

reassurance.

***

Plaza Hotel

Detective Brice paced the floor of the ornate lobby until

he spotted Mulder and

Scully walking in. After shaking their hands, he gestured

for them to follow him.

They all took the elevator to the fifth floor where a

smaller lobby greeted them.

There was no receptionist at this one, only a phone, a

fire extinguisher, and

several shelves of towels and pillows for guests’ use.

Also to the left of the

elevator were two doors marked with the familiar male

and female signs for

restrooms.

“The body was found at 11:03 am today, by another

guest.” He opened the door

to the female restrooms and stood before the middle

stall. The door had been

removed off its hinges and was leaning against a

different wall. The entrance was

blocked off by yellow police tape.

From her pocket Scully pulled out a pair of latex gloves,

slipping them on easily.

Mulder held up the tape for her to step under and she

crouched low over the

body.

The body was completely naked, twisted and contorted

around the toilet. The

ligature marks on her neck was unmistakable, so much

that Scully could make

out the individual finger marks.

“According to the night staff she arrived with a

registered guest, Joseph Toucan,

at about 1 AM. They went into the hotel bar and stayed

there till about 4. By that

time they had gotten real pally, if ya know what I

mean.”

Mulder turned towards the opening door to see AD

Larkin stride in.

“The receptionist has ID’d the photo fit as Joseph

Toucan. But all research points

to that as an alias.” Larkin’s words were loud and

hurried, his anger at being so

close, bubbling to the surface over the calm exterior of

his FBI persona.

“Do we have an ID for her?” Mulder asked reaching to

lift the tape for Scully to

step out.

“Hotel surveillance has them walking in from across the

street. There is a car out

there that they might have arrived in. We’re running the

plates right now.”

“She died from asphyxiation. He placed his hands

around her neck, both hands,

strong and brutal. There are eight finger marks around

the back of her neck and

two thumbs on the front at her larynx. But she hasn’t

been dead that long. It

couldn’t be more then a couple of hours.”

“Any text like the other victims?”

Scully looked carefully over the body again and on the

inside of her thigh she

found the small black lettering.

“For me a corpse has a beauty and dignity which a living

body could never hold . .

. there is a peace about death that soothes me” She

read aloud.

Just then the cell that was clipped to Brice’s belt

crackled to life startling them all.

“Brice here, what is it?”

“We ran the plates and found the owner.”

“Wait a sec…” Brice switched the phone over to speaker.

“Okay go ahead.”

“Stephanie Adams. The license picture is of a female,

five foot eight. 120 lbs.

Blonde, brown eyes.”

Brice looked up to Scully who was nodding slowly in

confirmation of the

description.

“Lock up that car, don’t let anyone get near it.”

Mulder was already out the door; he skipped past the

elevator and raced down

the stairs. He had made it across the street and was

already leaning into the car

when Scully and Larkin crossed the road behind him.

“Mulder, don’t contaminate that scene. I have the CS

unit on the way and I don’t

want to waste any time tracing DNA from your god

damned hair!” Larkin yelled at

him.

Mulder ignored him and continued to check the contents

of the car, his trained

eyes scanning quickly over the discarded letters and

pages until they fell across

the leaflet that rested on the dashboard.

“Midnight Concert by Washington Orchestra at Fort

Totten Park,” he read aloud,

pulling himself out of the car and standing up straight

next to Scully. “This was

last night. If she didn’t arrive at this hotel until after one

then maybe she met him

here.”

“That’s about 9 blocks away,” Scully said, already pulling

the keys out of her

pocket and backing away.

“Let’s go,” Mulder walked away and stopped only when

Larkin grabbed his arm.

Silence bristled between them and the tension crackled,

but Larkin nodded slowly

and released him.

***

Fort Totten Park

The park was deserted with only a few remnants that

the concert ever happened.

Scattered flyers advertising the concert, discarded food

wrappers and other

detritus, with two park rangers cleaning it all up.

The car lot was empty and Mulder ran across the grass

to the nearest ranger to

speak to him. He produced his badge and held it up.

“Fox Mulder, FBI.” From the inside his jacket he

retrieved a folded copy of the

photo fit sketch and a grainy photo from a security

camera and passed it to the

ranger. “Did you see this man here this morning?”

“Yes I did!” He watched as Scully joined them and

flashed her badge.

“Where?”

“He came in through the north gate and got into a car

over there. Then he drove

off…looked to be in a real hurry too.”

“You’re sure it was him?” Scully asked.

“Yes. I noticed the car when I got in this morning, only

one here. He looked kind

of odd too, troubled. I like to people watch. Interesting

hobby, that’s why I

remembered.”

“What time was that?”

“About eight thirty. We like to get this park real clean

before anyone else gets

here. And with the concert on last night we knew the

place would be a mess. His

car really caught my eye, ya know. It was a vintage.”

“What make?” Scully asked, opening her notebook.

“1967 Ford Mustang, midnight blue.”

“Did you get the license?”

“Yes.” He watched both agents as Scully jotted the

license plate down and smiled

her gratitude. They exchanged glances and seemed to

have a whole conversation

without uttering a word. “What’s all this about?”

“Thank you for your time.” Scully cut in as they backed

away and raced over to

their Taurus. Mulder was already revving the engine and

spinning out of the park

while she dialed Larkin’s number. She quickly relayed all

the information they had

and waited on the line as he barked orders in the

background at the crew who

stood around him. She heard him shout at two agents to

locate the owner of the

Mustang and bring him into the local precinct, then he

came back to her to tell

her the body of Stephanie Adams was en route to

Quantico.

***

14 Thomas Street

Michael Brown latched the door behind him and rested

his back against it. His

breathing was heavy and labored as he moved through

the room and raced into

the bathroom. In the mirror he watched as his face

contorted back to his own

familiar features and laughed. A deep throaty laugh that

gurgled up from the pit

of his stomach and shook his shoulders.

He could still feel the pressure of her neck, the thrill

from the feel of her pulse

beneath his fingers and he stared down at them in

astonishment, unclenching

them from the fists they had been during his

transformation. Crossing the room

to where he kept his PC, he booted it up and began

typing.

‘John Reginald Halliday Christie was a typical

“repressed” lust killer who could

achieve satisfaction only through rape, murder, and

probably necrophilia.

Christie’s motives were sexual; he admitted strangling

one of his victims during

intercourse. He related how he had invited women to the

house and having got

them partly drunk, sat them in a deck chair, where he

rendered them unconscious

with domestic coal gas. He then strangled and raped

them.’

Michel leaned back on his chair as he typed, reliving the

moment over and over in

his mind, then slowly the Cheshire grin spread across his

lips like a slash from a

blade.

“For me a corpse has a beauty and dignity which a living

body could never hold . .

. there is a peace about death that soothes me.”

He interlocked his fingers at the back of his head and

sighed satisfactorily. The

words flew out of him in a way he had never

experienced. Never before had the

passages for his writing been so succinct and accurate.

Never before had he felt

the rejuvenation of life course through his body like a

river.

Ever mindful of his work, he saved it and closed the file.

As the sensations began

to fade he went over to the fridge and selected the bag

of meat he’d was saving.

Saving for moments like these, moments when he

needed to feel it and maintain

that precious high for a little longer, a littler stronger.

The pan was already on the stove, greased and dirty

from the last use. He

thought of cleaning up a bit but decided against it. When

the oil was at boiling

point he dropped the meat into the pan and stood back

as it splashed up hot

sparks of fat.

He knew it wouldn’t be long now. He knew he’d been

sloppy and careless, but

that was the way it had been done. Bundy, Christie and

Fish, they all left hair,

DNA, semen and other evidence behind. His dissertation

wouldn’t be valid if he

had cut corners, changed the routines.

He grabbed the TV remote and switched it on. Flicking

through the various

channels until he found the news, he waited. Waited for

the report he knew was

coming.

His meat feast was almost done when the newsflash

appeared. The picture of the

muted newscaster suddenly changed to the onsite

reporter who stood across from

the Plaza hotel. Michael turned up the volume and

waited in anticipation for the

bulletin.

“The body was found in the public restrooms on the fifth

floor. Police have yet to

release any information on the victim until next of kin

can be contacted but we

have Special Agent Mulder from the FBI with us.”

The camera panned to the left where Mulder stood, a

grim expression on his face.

In his hands he held a small file and Michael stared at it,

the smile on his face

widening. Absently he stirred the meat in the pan and

inhaled the delicious aroma

of cooked flesh.

“We have gathered considerable evidence today.”

Mulder admitted vaguely as the

newscaster asked more questions.

Michael turned back to the stove and forked the meat

onto a plate. Moving across

the room he perched himself on the edge of the couch

and took a bite of his meal.

It was medium rare, and he loved the pattern the blood

had left on the plate,

mesmerizing him as though an ethereal message was

held within the gruesome

image.

He observed Mulder as he spoke with clear confident

tones, the agent avoiding

eye contact with the camera, instead addressing the

interviewer. More questions

were fired at him but Mulder offered little or no

information, opting instead to

excuse himself from the interview.

The reporter continued speaking into the camera but

Michael’s eyes moved with

Mulder who had moved with large strides into the

background to converse with a

small red headed woman who he assumed was another

agent. Michael smiled,

chewing on his next odious mouthful.

She’s perfect. It won’t be long now, he thought.

***

The Plaza

The garage of the plaza was strewn with SWAT

members and CSI Agents. AD

Larkin was standing over the table upon which a map of

DC was spread out.

Scully stood with Detective Brice at the doorway and

turned as Mulder

approached, offering him a sympathetic smile.

“What have you got?” Mulder asked Brice, nodding at

the pages he was showing

Scully.

“We’ve run the plates and turned up a name and

address. Michael Brown 14

Thomas Street.”

“Professor Michael Brown? Professor in psychology at

Georgetown University?”

Scully said then added, “SWAT Team is ready, and AD

Larkin wants to speak with

you,” Scully told her partner as she fixed on her bullet

proof vest, slipping her suit

jacket over it.

Mulder accepted the vest she handed him and carried it

with him as he crossed

the room to where Larkin was barking out last minute

orders to the SWAT

members standing around waiting.

“This has to go smoothly, quickly and without any

screwups.” Mulder cringed at

the stereotypical moral boost but made no comment.

The desired effect seemed

to be working as the SWAT members fanned out to their

various units.

“Sir?” Mulder said as he pulled off his jacket and draped

it on the back of a chair.

“Agent Scully said you wanted to speak with me?”

“Yes, I need you to go back to the Hoover building and

copy this warrant.” Larkin

held out the folded page and waited for Mulder to take

it.

“Sir?” Mulder’s fingers stalled over the Velcro strap he

was fastening.

“Judge Waterman failed to provide us with enough

copies.” Larkin sneered

smugly, watching the battle of reactions play out on

Mulder’s face.

“But sir the-”

“Agent Mulder, are you disobeying my direct order?”

Larkin stood up a bit

straighter and spoke loud enough to be sure to be

overheard by other agents.

“No Sir,” Mulder said firmly after a moment’s hesitation.

He took the warrant with

a tight smile and walked back to Scully, angrily tugging

his vest off on the way.

“Mulder, you have to put the vest on.”

“No I don’t.” he dropped it onto the chair beside them.

“I’m not going on the

raid.”

“What?”

“AD Larkin wants me to go back to the Hoover building

to sort out this warrant.”

Before Scully could ask any more questions, Larkin

called for attention from the

entire room. He barked out the orders to each team

leader and stressed the

importance of this raid. Mulder stood at the back of the

room watching with

growing anger. When the time came the men and

woman all poured into the

waiting vans. Scully followed Brice to the police car and

shot a look back at

Mulder. His eyes were sad, underlying worry making

them bright. She nodded her

assertion to his silent plea to keep safe then shut the

door and buckled up.

The garage cleared so quickly that Mulder found himself

standing in the swirl of

dust the vans kicked up in their wake, his feet glued to

the floor and his anger

palpable.

***

14 Thomas Street

Michael stripped down to his boxer shorts and raced

through the hall to the fire

escape. He hurried down the metal stairs and ignored

the sharp pains in his bare

feet as he pushed on to the floor below him. The fire

door was stuck and he

roughly shoved his shoulder against it. Finally on the

third attempt he managed

to swing it open, bashing it against the wall inside.

Moving quietly through the hall he counted the doors

down to Apartment 7. He

took a moment to smooth out his hair and slow his

breathing before knocking

carefully on the door.

“Who is it?” came the frail reply.

“Mrs. Leeson? It’s me, Professor Brown. I seem to have

locked myself out of my

apartment. I know you have the set of skeleton keys.”

“Michael? Is that you?”

He waited as the shuffling footfalls came closer to the

door. The latch on the door

rattled as she released the chain. Michael braced himself

for the push and

watched as the door handle moved. With all the force he

could muster he pushed

himself off the opposite wall and rammed into the door.

With a scream Mrs. Leeson fell back from the door,

smashing her head against

the wall behind her and falling to the floor. Michael

rushed in after her and

slammed the door shut behind him. He dragged her

dazed body to the bedroom

and laid her out on the bed. She struggled to come to

for a moment but then

passed out.

Michael went back to the door and waited.

***

Outside the unmarked vans screeched to a halt on the

curb and all the agents

poured out. Scully followed the lead team into the

building as the others secured

the surrounding area. The vest she was wearing

constricted her breathing but it

offered her the comfort she needed to continue. She

followed the orders of the

team leader and hugged the wall to the elevator. With

her gun outstretched she

covered the hallway as the other agents got into place.

They raced up to the first floor in a well-trained fluid

execution and held position

at the bottom of the stairway to the second floor. They

had all studied the layout

of the building on the way over here so everyone tensed

as they started the

ascension towards Brown’s apartment.

Scully covered the stairway again as the various agents

silently stepped up into

position. She waited for her signal to go and moved

swiftly and silently when it

was her turn. Radio silence was kept throughout the

maneuver, the team relying

solely on hand gestures and trained instinct.

As they curled around the apartment, Agent Smith stood

to the side and gestured

for the battering ram to be readied. He slammed his fist

against the peeling paint

and called out.

“FBI, open up.”

After a few seconds when no reply came Smith stood

aside and watched as two

agents rammed the door open and let the SWAT team

barge in. The room swam

in pandemonium as the agents cleared out the small

apartment.

“Living room, Clear!”

“Bedroom, Clear!”

“Kitchen, Clear!” Came the quick replies as they swept

through the apartment.

Scully stepped aside as they went through the quick

process and followed them

through at the end. The first thing that hit was the foul

stench that clung to the

air. She coughed and covered her mouth with the back

of her hand as she

stepped further into the apartment.

“No one here,” Smith relayed to her. He pulled the radio

from his pocket and

called to the other teams to report in.

Scully checked slowly through the room; trying

desperately to ignore the

disgusting odor , she switched her trained eyes on her

surroundings. She noticed

the PC with the empty shell where his hard drive should

be, the plate of half

eaten food on the floor beside the couch. With her latex

gloves in place she bent

closer to it and touched it. It still felt warm.

Her mind reeled in horror as her eyes studied the meat.

The curved bite marks,

the sharp rips where his teeth had cut into the flesh and

the pink of the half

cooked meat.

It wasn’t meat, she realized suddenly, it was human

flesh.

Fighting revulsion as she put it back down she stepped

back and found herself in

the small kitchenette. The smell was stronger now as

Scully forced her legs to

step further into the room. It seemed to be permeating

outwards from the fridge.

With her mind screaming in protest, Scully pulled the

fridge open and swallowed

back the taste of bile that exploded into her throat. Each

shelf was packed full

with bags and bags of unrecognizable meat. The bags

were tied loosely and Scully

could make out the rotting flesh from the groundswell of

smell they were

creating, infested with maggots and lying in pools of

congealed blood.

She slammed the fridge door shut and stepped out of

the kitchen. In the living

room Agent Smith was rearranging the other teams to

start a search of the

building. They all seemed to be oblivious to the stench.

No one made a comment

about it or covered their mouths. Smith asked Scully to

team with Agent Bryson

and told them to start on the first floor.

The relative fresh air in the hallway was a welcome

relief. She took a few lungfuls

as they descended the stairs to the first floor. She

noticed that Bryson looked a

little green around the edges too and smiled.

As they approached the first door Scully pulled her gun

free from it’s holster and

held it rigidly by her side. Bryson crossed the door and

nodded to her that he was

ready.

He lifted a fist to the door and knocked on it heavily.

“FBI OPEN UP!” he called

out. It opened partially and Scully glanced to see a small

elderly man peering

fearfully through the gap.

“Sir, can we come in?” she asked, showing him her

badge. With trembling fingers

he opened the door and stepped aside as the two agents

swept through his small

apartment. They spoke quietly as they walked carefully

through the apartment,

then left when they were satisfied it was secure.

“Thank you sir. Lock the door after us,” Bryson said as

they stepped back into the

hallway. “One down eleven to go.”

***

Michael Brown watched the distorted figures of the two

agents as they entered

the apartment across the hall. Through the peephole he

could make out more

then just the periphery. His body tensed as they came

back into the hall and

stepped over to the door. Scully seemed to glare

through the peephole and stare

right at him but he knew that was impossible. With the

kitchen knife held firmly

in his hand he stepped back from the door and braced

himself against the wall.

The heavy thumping of the agents at the door startled

him even though he was

expecting it. Blood roared through his head and made

his hands tremble. He

forced them to still as the agents knocked again.

Mentally he counted to three then took in a deep breath.

He held it in, burning his

lungs and causing his eyes to water as he waited for

them to burst through the

door. As if on cue, Agent Bryson smashed through the

door and held it open for

Scully to race in. She held her gun up and walked trough

the hallway into the

living room. She checked the kitchen and bathroom and

then stepped into the

bedroom.

Spying the elderly woman on the bed, she raced over to

check her pulse. It was

weak and thready. The blood stained the pillow behind

her head and her

breathing was shallow. Scully took the cell phone out of

her pocket and called

Detective Brice.

“Brice,” he said, answering the call on the first ring.

“Brice, this is Agent Scully. I’m in a first floor apartment

with Agent Bryson. I

have a woman hurt and needs medical attention.”

“Which number?”

“Apt 7”

“Okay, they are on the way.”

As she hung up the phone she could hear him calling out

orders to the medical

squad that were standing by.

“Bryson! Get in here!” she called out as she noticed the

woman’s breathing was

faltering. “Bryson!” Scully called out then looked up as

the bedroom door opened

slowly. Instead of Bryson standing in the doorway it was

another SWAT member.

“Get over here! Where is Bryson?” Scully shouted out

pulling him down beside her

where she knelt at the bed. “Hold this!” Scully pressed

his hands onto the cloth

that was pressed against the lady’s head wound. “Keep

pressure on it.”

“Bryson’s gone back.”

“Do you have a radio on you? Call Agent Smith.” Scully

pressed her fingers

against the woman’s neck to feel for a pulse but there

was nothing.

“No I don’t.”

“Shit, I’m losing her,” Scully pressed her ear to the

lady’s chest and listened to

the faint breaths.

Mrs. Leeson stirred on the bed rolling away from the

intrusive hands that tried to

help her. Her eyes flittered open and she spotted him.

Michael Brown leaning over her. His smile was curved

and cold as it spread across

his face.

“No…nnnoo,” she murmured trying to get away. Two

strong hands held her down

by her shoulders as she turned to see a small red haired

woman standing over

her. The stranger’s voice was soft and gentle as she

spoke but the fear she felt

building inside stole the comforting words from her as

she spotted her evil tenant

rising.

“We’re here to help. Can you tell me what happened?”

Scully asked trying to draw

the elderly woman’s attention.

“No!” Mrs. Leeson called out, staring wildly at something

over Scully’s shoulder.

She flinched as Michael lifted his gun over his head.

Scully turned to see what

was scaring her and came face to face with the butt of

the gun as it smashed into

her temple.

***

FBI HEADQUARTERS

Mulder walked past Kimberly without a word and stalked

into Skinner’s office. The

words he was ready to spew out in anger died on the tip

of his tongue as he faced

an empty room.

He swirled around on his heel and faced a bemused Kim

who stood leaning on the

doorjamb.

“Where’s AD Skinner? I need to talk to him.” Mulder

ground out trying to hold

back his anger.

“He’s gone looking for you. Where is your cell phone

Agent Mulder?”

“It’s…” he patted down his pockets but didn’t find it. “It’s

in the back of a police

car.” Kim quirked her eyebrow at that admission.

“Where did Skinner go….I.. ?”

Mulder asked but before he could finish his question the

phone rang and Kim

reached over the desk to answer it.

“AD Skinner’s office.”

Mulder waited patiently for the call to end and watched

as Kim’s face turned

ashen. Her eyes slowly turned towards him and fixed

him with such a look of

sympathy and suddenly he knew that call was for him.

His heart lurched into his

throat as he stared at Kim holding the receiver out to

him, his pulse roaring in his

ears. Everything moved in slow motion, his mind

clammed up with a dense fog;

his hands grasped the phone without realizing it and

pressed it to his ears. It was

hard to form words over the lack of breath.

“Hello?”

“Agent Mulder.” It was AD Larkin. “I was calling for

Skinner.”

“What happened?” Even his own voice seemed to be

coming from somewhere

else.

“He got away.” Larkin sighed shakily into the phone and

Mulder instinctively knew

he had more to add. “He’s taken a hostage.”

This time Mulder felt the blood drain from his own face.

Without listening for

more, Mulder handed back the phone and raced out of

the room.

He sprinted through the corridor to the FBI garage and

was fumbling in his pocket

for his keys when he heard a familiar voice calling his

name. Turning, he saw

Skinner running towards him.

“Mulder! Wait!”

Mulder tugged the right key free and unlocked the car.

He gunned the engine and

was surprised to see Skinner jumping into the passenger

seat beside him.

“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Skinner

shouted pulling on his belt as

Mulder careened out of the garage and onto the street.

“Mulder!”

Mulder ignored him and focused on the traffic. Weaving

in and out of the cars

took more concentration than his mind was prepared to

offer.

“Mulder! You won’t get near this case. You’re too close.”

“Too close?” Mulder scoffed.

“She is going to be okay,” Skinner offered but Mulder

made no reaction.

“The area is surrounded with over fifty SWAT members.

They won’t be going far.”

Mulder reached over Skinner and grabbed the cell phone

out of the glove box. The

spare that Scully insisted he carry. Thanking God she

had forced him to keep one

in the car he dialed an old familiar number from

memory.

“It’s not the geography I’m worried about.” He pressed

harder on the accelerator

and sped through the streets, ignoring Skinner’s white

knuckled grip on the

dashboard as he waited for a reply.

“Lone gunmen.”

“Frohike, I need you to get some info for me.”

“Mulder! Stranger! You missed the best session-”

“Frohike, listen!” Mulder’s urgency bit through the

banter.

“What is it?”

“Professor Michael Brown. Professor in psychology at

Georgetown University.”

“What do you want on this guy?”

“Everything. I’ll call you in one hour.” As Mulder held the

phone away from his

face to press the end call button, he heard Frohike’s

protests.

At the apartment block he screeched to a halt and raced

through the throng of

onlookers to the perimeter. He flashed his badge at the

agent on duty, who lifted

the tape for him, allowing him to enter. Mulder found AD

Larkin immediately and

grabbed his shoulder, twisting him around.

“What the hell happened?” he shouted in Larkin’s face

before other agents pulled

him away.

“Agent Mulder!” Skinner came up behind him and

brushed the restraining agents

away.

AD Larkin straightened his jacket and turned to face

Mulder.

“Get him out of here!” he said coolly and quietly, staring

Mulder straight in the

eye.

“I should have been here! You bastard!” Mulder went to

lunge for him again but

the grip of Skinner’s strong arms held him back and

turned him away. With the

aid of the burly AD, Mulder was forcibly removed from

the crime scene and back

towards his car.

“What the hell do you think you are doing?” Skinner

barked, his fury plain in the

tone of his voice as he pushed Mulder against the door

of the car. Mulder didn’t

reply and concentrated only on his ragged breathing.

“Do you want to get fired?

Is that what you’re after?”

“I have to find her.” Mulder’s heartrending whisper cut

through Skinner’s anger

like a raw wind. “I should have been with her!”

“What the hell happened? Why weren’t you on the

raid?” Skinner asked looking

over his shoulder angrily, checking to make sure Larkin

was still across the road.

“AD Larkin,” Mulder bit out the name with contempt,

“sent me back to the Hoover

building to sort out the warrant.” He moved his feet,

shifting his weight from side

to side as he glared across at Larkin.

“Agent Mulder, I’ll deal with him. I want you to go

home. I want you away from

this crime scene and out of harm’s way while we deal

with this situation. Do I

make myself clear?”

“Sir-!” Mulder started to argue but the sting of

disappointment in Skinner’s eyes

crumbled his words to dust.

“I know what you’re thinking, Mulder, but you’ll only

make it worse. Get out of

here and I’ll call you with any new developments.”

Without offering him the

solace Mulder begrudgingly expected, Skinner turned

and walked away.

Mulder let his head fall back onto the roof of the car with

a soft thud. He closed

his eyes from the glare of the morning sky but her

image burned there tauntingly.

“Agent Mulder? You okay?”

Mulder looked up to see Detective Brice approaching

slowly.

“Been better.” He straightened up away from the car

and pulled the drivers door

open.

“She called me.” It took a moment for Brice’s words to

sink in.

“What?”

“She called me to get a medical team up to an

apartment. They found someone

who had been injured.”

“They?” Mulder asked realizing he was stuck in

monosyllabic mode.

“She was working with Agent Bryson.” Detective Brice

stepped closer and placed

his hands on the hood of the car as if he needed the

help to stand.

“Bryson?”

“She called for medical assistance. But when we got up

there she was gone.”

“Where was Bryson?”

“They found him dead. He had been stabbed through the

neck. Didn’t have a

chance. Also…”

“What?” Mulder urged. Could this get any worse?

“His uniform was gone. Brown had taken his uniform.”

“That must be how he got close enough to take her.”

Mulder muttered aloud, his

mind clicking into overdrive as he started to fit the

pieces together. Clues he

didn’t realize he had, corners he didn’t know he’d

turned. He reached into the car

and grabbed the cell again and hit the redial button.

Brice looked on in confusion

as Mulder got into the passenger seat and urged him to

jump in to the driver’s.

“Frohike, what have you got?” Mulder snapped on his

seatbelt and pointed west.

“Nothing. This guy is clean. He has an alert on his record

that was put on this

morning but I’m guessing that was why you were calling

me.”

“Yeah. You have nothing for me.”

“Nothing. He has been working at Georgetown

University for the past four years.

Exemplary record, had papers published and is

considered a brilliant mind in the

criminal psychologist field.”

“What papers?” Mulder asked and turned to Brice. “Go

to Georgetown University.”

“In 1998 he published ‘Criminal Serial Killers and the

Forces that guide them’,

‘The mind of the Sane Serial Killer’ in 2001, He goes off

the map then for a while

and emerges early last year attempting to publish

another paper entitled ‘Genetic

Killers’ in which he claimed loftily to have broken the

genetic code of the mass

murderer.”

“Jesus, how did he move from psychology to genetics?”

“Well, there was a four year gap.”

“Long enough to study genetic biology and break the

gene code?” Mulder said

skeptically.

“No. His paper was never published and he resumed his

position at the

university.”

“Seems he was doing more there than just teaching

classes.”

“Mulder, I’ll keep looking but it doesn’t look too

promising.”

“Okay Frohike. Let me know if you find anything.”

Mulder hung up the phone and slipped it into the inside

pocket on his jacket. He

rubbed his shoulders off the seat back and glanced at

Brice.

“If he was an employee at the university of Georgetown

then why didn’t his finger

prints come up with a match for the ones we inserted

into the database?” Brice

asked suddenly, with his head cocked to the side and his

frown deep. “All

educational employees have background checks and

prints taken.”

The question stumped Mulder, and he paused a moment

in thought before

snatching his phone again and quickly dialing a number.

“Gerry, it’s Fox Mulder,” he said as soon as he heard the

call clicking into place.

“What can I do for you?”

“The prints you ran for me? What level search did you

use?”

“A level four. All records including state and military as

far as security clearance

will allow.”

“Does the system check for prints if the record belongs

to a deceased criminal?”

Brice looked over at Mulder at his strange question but

quickly turned his eyes

back to the road.

“No. The system was designed to move all prints

belonging to the deceased to a

separate folder. It needs to be searched separately.”

“Will you run the prints again?” Mulder asked, his heart

lurching a beat with the

adrenaline boost that usually came with one of his

spooky leaps as it coursed

through his body. “Run all the prints we lifted from all

the scenes and check them

against the records we have dating back as far as

1900’s.”

There was a an incredulous pause, a sigh and then…

“Okay, I’ll get it started

right away.”

“Call me as soon as you find something…anything…no

matter …”

“No matter how weird…I know, Mulder. You got it. I’ll

call you.”

“What are you thinking?” Brice asked as he pulled the

car up outside the

university hall and looked over to Mulder.

“What if…what if the reason we didn’t find a match for

his prints was because his

prints kept changing.”

“Changing?” Brice looked over skeptically but followed

Mulder’s lead as he jumped

out of the car and over to the University Reception.

“With each crime scene we found a lot of prints, but

none of them linked the

separate scenes. The only thing that linked the bodies

were the quotes.”

Mulder stalled a moment to scan the board of directory.

He spotted the name

Prof. M. Brown and noted the room number. Racing

through the hall with Brice on

his heel, he hurried into an elevator and repeatedly

stabbed the button for the

third floor in his urgency.

“But fingerprints are…they are unchangeable, Mulder!

It’s not like you can

produce new ones. If anything, he had an accomplice.”

Mulder looked over to Brice and briefly thought of

explaining his theory, but

decided against it. When the elevator doors started to

open he rushed forwards,

exiting at the first opportunity. Brice raced after him,

but they both pulled up

short as they turned the corner and spotted the two

Agents on guard duty outside

Brown’s office.

“Agent Mulder,” one of them said as he approached. “We

were told to expect to

see you.”

“Excuse me,” Mulder said as he sidestepped around him,

but the guard put a

hand on his chest.

“We have orders not to let you in here.”

“Sorry?” Mulder looked up.

“AD Larkin called and left orders.”

“You’ve got to be kidding?” Mulder’s anger flared as he

started to argue but the

Agent on duty looked away. “He is impeding this

investigation.”

“It is our understanding that you have been taken off

this case,” the larger Agent

muttered sneakily.

“Taken off active duty even?” the other one added.

Brice chose that moment to step in and move Mulder

aside.

“I am still on this case. And I’m pretty damn sure the

bureau doesn’t want a

territory war with the local police department.”

“This is an active Federal bureau case. You have no

jurisdiction here.”

“Okay, I’ll call my department head and relay that

Agent…what’s your name?”

“Agent Rankson.”

“Agent Rankson has actively stopped my investigation

citing local jurisdiction as

the reason.” Brice started to turn but the other Agents

swapped uneasy glances.

“Okay, we can let you in but not him.”

Brice looked over to Mulder, silently urging him not to

argue. He knew the local

Agents were well within their rights to deny him entry,

given their orders. The

door was opened for him and he entered, the larger of

the Agents on guard duty

followed him in and held the door wide open, conceding

Mulder the option of

watching.

Brice ran his eyes over the office and scanned the row

upon row of files and

folders.

“Has this room been processed yet?” he asked as he

snapped on a pair of latex

gloves.

“No. CSU is on the way.”

“Brice, the PC,” Mulder called from the doorway. “Check

the latest files.”

The PC was in standby mode and took only seconds to

restart. The screen

flickered and on came the prompt for a password.

“It’s looking for a password,” he said as he searched the

desk for a trinket or

photo that might give him a clue to the password. But it

was clear of personal

items. No family pictures, no snow globes or memorable

charms from vacations,

just file after file of psychological research.

Brice was trying more possible words but to no avail

when Mulder called out.

“Plenary!” Brice looked up to Mulder who was pointing at

a leaflet on the notice

board across the window. Pinned to it was a small black

and gold lettered

invitation for Prof Brown to attend the annual Plenary

Award Ceremony in Ohio.

Brice hurriedly tapped it in and was surprised when the

screen flickered to a

Windows desktop. He scanned through the icons

displayed there but saw nothing

out of the ordinary. Through Windows Explorer he

accessed the recent documents

but again there was nothing of note that jumped out at

him. Recent emails to and

from other members of faculty gave no clues and the

recycle bin was empty.

“Nothing!” he called out to Mulder without looking back

to him. From the doorway

Mulder’s eyes scanned the room but there didn’t seem

to be anything out of the

ordinary. Filing cabinets lined the walls in an orderly

fashion. On the wall was

some strange artwork Mulder recognized but couldn’t

place. The large oak desk

was covered and neatly arranged with notes and folders.

“Did you check the trash can?” Mulder called out but

Brice shook his head. It was

empty. Brice leaned down in front of the desk and pulled

out the drawers.

Thrusting his hands into the jumble of stuff inside, he

quickly searched through

them all until he came to the bottom drawer.

“It’s locked,” he said before bracing himself and roughly

pulling on it. The drawer

flew open and in it rested a red folder. Brice yanked it

out and rested it on the

desk. On the spine of the folder in small concise letters

read “Psychology Thesis:

Inside the Mind of a Killer”

Mulder went to take a step in but the Agent guarding the

door held him back for a

moment. He hesitated, looking between Mulder and the

folder before removing

his hand from his chest and letting Mulder pass.

Brice opened the folder and flicked past the index to the

first page. Before him

was a list of names on a printed Excel sheet. After each

name were dates and

computer file names and through each line were

highlighted rule marks, crossing

each one out in turn.

All but one.

***

Darkness…

Location unknown.

Dana Sully woke to the stale stench of car fumes. The

smell forced it’s way into

her airways making her cough. Her body screamed in

protest as the sudden jolt of

pain shot down from her temple. Holding as still as she

could, she closed her eyes

tight and slowed her panicked breathing. As she became

more aware of her

surroundings she realized she was in the trunk of a car.

Oh god, not again?

Judging from the bumps and way she was being tossed

about, she guessed they

were traveling at a high speed. Minimal light seeped in

through the gap left by

the missing left tail light but it wasn’t enough to see

much of anything. She felt

her hands bound tightly behind her back and her feet

had been taped together

with what she guessed was duct tape. She deliberately

pressed her back to the

floor of the trunk and felt her empty holster folding

against her spine.

Damn.

Determined not to focus on the negative, she took a

deep breath and started to

worm her hands away from their bindings. She could

feel the thin twine rubbing

her skin raw but it was a pain she welcomed. At the

same time she blew hard on

the tape across her lips, wetting her lips and trying to

create a gap. Eventually

she managed to wet it enough to loosen the glue that

fastened it to her skin.

Trying to ignore the stale smell and the rough texture of

the trunk carpet, Scully

rubbed her face along it to try to catch the seam of the

tape.

It was loosening; she realized in delight and kept

rubbing it.

Eventually the glue gave way and she managed to peel

a corner off. With her

mouth and tongue she loosened the rest and peeled it

away with her shoulder.

Determined now and with the victory of the tape

removal boosting her, she pulled

harder on the rope that held her hands in place.

Just then the car stopped.

She froze. A front car door opened and she could hear

footsteps across the soft

gravel to the rear of the car. Frantically she yanked on

her hands and pulled

harder. But it was no use the knots were too tight.

Please don’t let history repeat

itself… please, her mind railed in panic.

A key fumbled in the trunk lock. The sound of it clicking

open before the lid was

lifted and the bright sunlight burst in, blinding her. She

turned away from the

light and held her eyes closed.

“Well, well, you’ve been busy.” The voice was familiar.

“C’mon, out you go.”

With two strong hands hooked under her arms, he lifted

her out of the trunk and

rested her carefully on the ground below. Scully blinked

away the water in her

eyes as they became adjusted to the light. She noticed a

small red brick house

across the wide yard with a taller shed behind it.

It was a farm, she realized. Through squinted eyes, she

took in the plush green

land that rolled away behind the buildings and the lack

of other residences in the

area.

“Up we go .” He lifted her up again, this time holding her

close to his body, one

arm behind her back and supporting her head as the

other lifted the crook of her

knees, as if wanting to protect her more then harm her.

It was then she

recognized the uniform he was wearing. The black SWAT

combat trousers with

heavy combat boots, a black tee shirt and bullet-proof

vest. Across the name tag

over the Velcro fastening was the name Bryson.

“Who are you?” Her voice sounded dry and scratchy as

he carried her across the

stone yard towards the small house. “What did you do to

Agent Bryson?”

“Who am I?” he laughed, a deep smoky laugh.

“Professor Michael Brown. And

you?”

“You still have a chance to get out of this,” she said

ignoring his question.

“Get out of this? And ruin all my hard work?” With his

elbow extended he pressed

it against the front door and pushed it open.

Inside the house was a large living room. It seemed to

be the only room in the

house Scully noted, as she spied the fold up bed packed

in beside the fireplace.

Another wall was lined with kitchen cabinets, a fridge

and a sink, and then next to

the front door was a small table with two seats.

Gently and with the utmost care, Michael laid Scully

down on the rug in front of

the fireplace.

“What are you doing?” Scully struggled to sit up but he

leaned over and pushed

her back down again, her back against the floor. He held

her shoulders down for

an instant.

“I just have one more chapter to write.” His eyes

flickered with something

incomprehensible when he spoke, as though it was the

most everyday thing.

Perfect conviction in his words. He opened one of the

kitchen cabinets and pulled

out a small laptop. He booted it up and set it on the

table by the window.

“Chapter?”

“Final chapter. Law Enforcement…or rather the

resistance thereof.” He seemed

oblivious to her presence for a moment as he booted his

PC and accessed the

desired files.

“You’re writing a book?” Scully asked, trying to recall

her hostage negotiation

rules. Number One, gain his trust…or just keep him busy

so he doesn’t kill me,

she thought.

“A book?” He laughed again, this time it was harsh. “No,

books are for people who

can’t think. This is a thesis.”

Scully saw the gleam in his eye, heard the pride in his

voice as he conversed

about it, and knew that he would need no more

prompting to reveal more. She

was right.

“Inside the Mind of a Killer. The intellectually perfect

paper. My paper. It’s going

to be so pertinent as a resource to understanding the

criminal mind. From child to

sexual predator, to cannibalistic killing, the final

fascinating chapter is the

confrontation with law enforcement.”

“So instead of researching the material you decided to

act it out? Study your own

reactions thus knowing precisely the mind of a killer?”

“Very good. It’ll be a benchmark of publication for

everything that follows.”

Michael tapped a few more keys on his laptop then

checked the progress and

turned to face her. “Did you ever hear of the name

Mathew Nicholson?” he asked

her almost nonchalantly.

“No.” she concentrated on worming her wrists out of the

knots as best she could

without drawing his attention.

“Mathew Nicholson was the son of a local Sheriff back in

the 1800’s. He grew up

in this very house. His father was as corrupt as they

come, taking bribes, framing

people for murder, and generally causing more trouble

than the criminals

themselves.” Michael stood up and went over to the

kitchen sink where he poured

out a glass of water for himself. Retaking his seat back

at the table he continued

to talk.

“So Mathew grew up in this environment where it was

okay to hurt people, kill

them even to get what you want. Can you imagine what

that does to a kid?”

He paused as if waiting for a reply but Scully offered him

none.

“He first killed when he was twelve. It was a deputy

from his father’s own

precinct. The story goes that the boy caught the deputy

stealing from his father

and tried to blackmail him. When the deputy dismissed

the boy’s attempt he was

stabbed fifteen times in the stomach His throat was

slashed and his fingers were

cut off.”

Scully’s eyes widened and she stared back at Michael.

Her hands stopped their

wriggling as she focused on his words, realizing

suddenly this was a prophecy of

what was about to happen to her.

“At twelve he commits murder. Knowingly and willingly

taking another person’s

life. It didn’t end there. He moved through the sheriff’s

office killing anyone who

dared defy him, and by the time he was sixteen he had

slaughtered the other

twelve deputies.”

Michael approached Scully and lifted her head.

Supporting her at the neck he let

her sip from the glass he had filled from a tap on the

sink, letting take her fill of

water, before gently replacing her head onto the rug.

“It was on a stormy night in June that he committed his

last and most heinous

crime.” He stood up over her and looked down. The

dimming daylight casting

threatening shadows onto his face, while his voice

washed over her with a lilting

yet confident tone. “While his father slept, he crept into

his room,” Michael said

lowering his voice to a whisper, moving over her. Slowly

he came down to her

face level and knelt over her.

“He stood over the bed and doused a cloth with ether.

Holding it over his father’s

mouth he waited for it to take effect. Then with a small

knife he sliced his father’s

belly open.” Michael dragged the top of his fingers

across her stomach mimicking

the slicing motion, making her flinch, both from his

touch and his fetid breath.

“Next he attacked the legs, sawing them off from just

below the knee, the arms

were severed from above the elbow. He bound the

wounds so the bleeding was

slowed but left his father’s belly open. Then he waited

for the ether to wear off.

He sat by his father’s bed and watched as he came to.”

Scully gasped in horror at the image he created as his

fingers touched her elbows

and knees. Lifting her shirt out of her pants, he exposed

her belly and ran his flat

palm across her trembling skin.

“Still suffering from the effects of the ether and no doubt

the loss of blood his

father didn’t realize what had happened. As he came to,

there was a knock at the

door. The story goes that Mathew stood to slash his

father’s throat but before he

could finish the job, one of the Sheriff’s deputies walked

in, saw what had

happened and shot Mathew before he could kill his

father.”

Michael paused; his breathing was ragged and labored

as he spoke this time,

breaking his words as he panted. He sat back on his

heels and let his hand linger

on her exposed belly. His eyes watched the play of his

fingers moving across her

pale soft skin. He seemed to be elsewhere, his mind was

scattered and his eyes

glazed over.

Scully lay on her back still, trying to keep her breath

from stuttering with fear.

She summoned up all her control; knowing she would

need that. Her eyes facing

the ceiling, her mind raced through the possibilities of

getting out of there alive.

Without her noticing it, the room had darkened

considerably as low-level storm

clouds blocked the sun. A cool breeze wafted in through

the open window. She

watched as he stood to close it, and then stepped over

her as if she were a

sleeping dog to light the fire.

Michael left the lights off, preferring the eerie light from

the flickering flames. It

would be a strong storm like this that could kill his

remote connection to the PC at

his office, so he watched the progress bar on the screen,

willing it to complete the

download of his unfinished paper to his laptop.

Scully wormed her body back away from the fire and

closer to the table, small

movements that he didn’t appear to notice. From her

vantage point on the floor

she could see the screen. Guessing what would happen

when he was finished

working on his laptop she was dismayed to see it

crawling past 90%.

Closing her eyes for a moment, she slowed down her

breathing and tried to calm

her racing mind. When she opened them he was

standing over her, watching her

with a soft expression on his face. She flinched as he

bent lower and knelt beside

her.

“Don’t be afraid,” he hushed, speaking softly as he

reached over to brush her hair

out of her face. Looking up to his features, Scully

watched in horror as his skin

rippled and changed before her eyes.

His cheeks tightened and became gaunt and his hairline

receded back at the top

of his forehead creating a widows peak of hair in the

middle, shortening and

turning a bright blonde color. Scully shut her eyes

tightly, hoping the

hallucination would disappear when she opened them

but instead it had settled.

His eyes were a dark rich blue now instead of brown.

She stared back into the

face of a teenager.

***

Highway 341

After reading the name Mathew Nicholson on the file,

Mulder called Frohike and

asked him to do an immediate search for an address.

Frohike came up with

nothing and for twenty agonizing minutes they waited.

Finally when it rang, Mulder pounced on his cell phone.

Frohike spelled out an

address that Mulder didn’t recognise but Detective Brice

knew immediately.

Brice raced out to the car and jumped in. Without

checking to see if Mulder had

joined him, he shoved the gear into drive and took off

through the university

campus at breakneck speed. Luckily, Mulder had

anticipated his dash and had

made it into the car in time. Thanking Frohike, he pulled

his belt on and glanced

over at Brice who was pulling frantically at the police

band CB receiver.

“10-17 This is Detective Brice Car 4-2-3-Bravo-Delta on

route to Front Royal. I

need immediate backup. Repeat immediate back up.

Over.”

“This is Precinct 42. What seems to be the situation?

Over.”

“I am in pursuit of a Murder suspect who we believe to

be at Whitmore Farm in

Front Royal. Over.”

“Okay sir, we’ll get them out there ASAP. ETA 14

minutes. Over.”

“10-4. Over and out.” Brice tossed the CB radio back

towards the console, not

caring if it sat in place or not. It was then that Mulder’s

phone cut through the

silence, making him jump.

“Mulder,” he barked immediately without looking at the

caller ID.

“Agent Mulder,” It was Skinner. “Where are you?”

“Sir, I was just about to call you. We know where he is.

We know where he’s

taking her.”

“You have an address?”

“A place called Whitmore farm. It’s in Front Royal.”

“Okay, I’ll get a team out there.” Skinner pushed on

with the next question

Mulder was dreading. “Where are you?”

“We are about 4 miles east of Front Royal. 2 minutes

away from the farm.”

“Jesus Mulder!” He heard Skinner cursing under his

breath. “You are trying to get

fired! If AD Larkin knew you were-”

“If AD Larkin let me do my job in the first place and

watch my partner’s back I

wouldn’t be in this situation!” Mulder countered and

Skinner had no argument. He

knew Mulder had been treated unfairly but a direct order

from an Assistant

Director wasn’t something any Agent should dismiss.

“Sir, he has her and he is

going to kill her if we don’t stop him. We need

immediate back up out here.”

“I know, Mulder,” Skinner’s voice softened for a moment

then all of a sudden he

was back to all business and harsh commands. “I’ll have

the SWAT chopper there

ASAP. Don’t go in and don’t attempt to engage the

suspect. Wait on the

boundaries of the land for the tactical support to get

there. Hear me?”

“Yes sir.”

“I mean it, Mulder.”

“Yes sir.”

As Mulder ended the call and quickly replayed the info to

Brice, his phone trilled

again, coming to life in his hand as it rang loudly.

“Mulder.”

“Agent Mulder, it’s Gerry in forensics.”

“You found something,” Mulder prompted.

“Yes. I found a match for four sets of prints.” Gerry

spoke lowly as if afraid he

might be overheard.

“One match for four sets?”

“No…four matches.” Gerry coughed nervously. “Four

matches, one from each

crime scene.”

“Who?”

“The first scene we uncovered was at the apartments on

the southeast. Those

prints aligned perfectly…100% perfectly,” he repeated

for emphasis. ” And get

this… to a set that was taken from Albert De Salvo in

1936.”

Mulder let the words hang between them, not wanting to

interrupt he urged Gerry

to continue silently.

“The second set was lifted off of the rope that bound the

body parts at Whitley

House. They matched up to prints taken from Albert Fish

in 1903.”

“And the third?”

“This will blow your socks off, the third we lifted off the

inside of the victims car.”

“Ted Bundy?” Mulder guessed, the sinking feeling in his

stomach churning up a

storm.

“…Well…Yes.”

“And the fourth?”

“None other than John Reginald Christie. Arrested in

1953.”

“Okay, thanks Gerry.”

He turned to Brice and thought of explaining his theory;

his thoughts on how

Michael Brown had escaped capture for so long, but it

seemed fruitless now and

precious time was running out. It didn’t matter how he

had done it or who might

believe him. All that mattered now was finding him and

finding Scully. Before she

became his next victim of design.

At the farm border, Detective Brice killed the siren and

pulled the car to a slow

stop off to the side of the road. The small dirt road was

lined with shoulder high

embankments and a trail of long rye grass ran down the

center of it.

From the trunk Brice pulled out two rifles, tossing one to

Mulder and a pair of

binoculars, plus a box of rounds. He lifted the trunk

carpet to reveal a second

compartment that housed the bullet-proof vests. He

slipped his on easily then

passed a second to Mulder. Checking his equipment and

running a quick glance

over Mulder’s, Brice walked halfway up the embankment

and peered through the

binoculars.

“I see the farm.” He passed the binoculars to Mulder

who came up alongside him

“See the car?”

“Ford Mustang. Classic American wheels. It’s his car.

Lets get a closer look.”

“Aren’t we supposed to wait?” Brice followed Mulder who

scrambled over the

embankment and crouched low as he ran through the

scattering of trees to follow

the taller agent.

“I’m not waiting for him to kill her.” Mulder hissed, his

eyes resolute.

***

Whitmore Farm

Scully closed her eyes and tried desperately to close her

lungs. But it was no use.

Her instinct to survive overpowered her better instincts

not to breathe.

Michael crouched over her, his feet planted on either

side of her head as he

watched her squirm. The rag he had doused with ether

was pressed carefully

against her mouth, covering her nose as well. At first

she struggled, but with his

restraining hand on her shoulder he held her in place

and waited for the ether to

take effect.

Her lungs burned with the need for oxygen and she had

to give in. Slowly she

took in a shallow breath, inhaling the bare minimum but

as the sweet smell of the

toxin washed over her, the muscles she was controlling

so strictly suddenly

relaxed, leaving her airways wide open. The ether swam

through her nasal

pathway and saturated her lungs. As she began to lose

consciousness she

mentally prepared herself for the effect of the ether.

“(CH3CH2)2O,” she murmured. “Molar mass: 74.12

g/mole; Boiling point: 34.5

degrees Celsius…sweet vitriol.”

Michael watched in awe as she fought the strength of

the ether until she finally

succumbed to the gas and passed out. He checked his

watch and knew he didn’t

have much time. Tossing the doused rag aside, he sat

her up and removed the

twine that bound her hands. Seeing the raw bleeding

skin where she had tried to

squirm free, he felt a pang of regret for her discomfort

but it quickly dissipated as

his excitement grew.

Mulder pressed his back to the front wheel of the

Mustang and took a few deep-

steadying breaths. The rifle felt cumbersome and heavy

in his hands compared to

the sig saur he was used to, and the vest was stiff

against his ribs. Silently he

cursed Larkin again for his ill made order to remove him

from this case.

Something he planned to address officially or unofficially

depending on the

outcome here.

Brice arrived beside him and peered over the hood of

the car. The house looked

empty but the tell tale smoke that rose from the

chimneystack clued them

otherwise.

Silently, Mulder signaled for Brice to wait where he was

and he braced himself on

the loose gravel as he ran stealthily towards the house.

Brice waited for the signal

then raced over to another window. Crouched below the

sill they both took deep

breaths before peering in.

Michael slowly removed the tape from her ankles and

laid her limp legs back onto

the floor. He had removed her blouse and vest and had

angled her arms out from

her body. After tossing the balled up tie aside he gently

removed her shoes and

reached up to undo her pants.

Her small figure yielded easily under his strong hands as

he lifted her hips to pull

away her pants.

Mulder took a deep breath and slowly moved over the

sill to peer inside. The

room was dark, but by the flickering light of the fire he

could make out the dark

shadows in the center of the floor. Scully’s almost

naked, unconscious form was

sprawled out while Brown stood over her carefully

folding her clothes.

The serial killer turned away from Scully to place her

folded clothes onto the table

but out of the corner of his eye he caught the movement

by the sill.

Surreptitiously, he slid a gun out of his jacket that hung

on the chair in front of

him, and turned his back to the window. Hiding the gun

from prying eyes, he

cocked it and braced himself.

It was too early for interruption, he wasn’t quite ready.

He clamped his teeth

down on his lower lip and spun around just as Mulder

peered over the sill again.

Michael squeezed the trigger and the shot rang out

loudly in the small confined

room.

With a yell Mulder fell back and Brice jumped up. He

swung his rifle into position

and aimed it through the small window. But Michael was

too quick. His gun was

already aimed and the trigger already pulled.

Brice jerked back as if he were on a wire and lay

motionless on the gravel. The

storm clouds that had been threatening to break all day

shuddered in the sky and

shattered what was left of the cool evening. Rain fell

harsh and sudden, washing

rivulets of blood across the gravel where the fallen man

lay.

Creeping over by the window Michael clutched his gun to

his side, ready to shoot

again. The sky had darkened enough to block his view

but he could still make out

the fallen figure of a cop. Looking left and right for the

other figure Michael was

surprised to see nothing.

Quickly, he backed away from the window. Crouching

lower, he bent beside

Scully’s still body and glanced at her, as if checking that

she was still there.

Outside in the pounding rain, Mulder secured his hand

over the small bullet hole

that pierced the skin over his left shoulder. It caught his

flesh and ripped straight

through the muscle and out the other side. Shit

Brice…Cop killer bullets, his mind

twisted as the pain almost floored him. He could feel

tricking blood elsewhere

lower down on his chest. No time to think about his own

well-being. He just

hoped his blood and breath would hold out long enough

for him to save Scully.

He ripped of the sleeve of his shirt and balled up the thin

cloth to press it harder

and against the other hole he could feel just above his

sternum. Somehow how

he had managed to roll away from the house and

flattened his body against the

wall around the corner.

Peering around he watched Brice lying still in the

pounding rain. He willed himself

to move and blinked past the heavy drops that hit his

face. In the distance, he

could barely make out the sounds of choppers

approaching over the roar of blood

in his ears and his labored breathing.

Not close enough, he murmured, his chest heaving.

Mulder dropped the rifle and pulled his own FBI issue

gun from its holster.

Michael rubbed his sweaty forehead with the sleeve of

his shirt and fumbled

through the kitchen. For the first time since he had

started his plan, he felt like he

was losing control. So many conflicting thoughts raced

through his mind but he

resisted the urge to lunge for his laptop to record them

all.

Finally his fingers curled around the edge of the knife he

was searching for. With

razor sharp serrated edges the stainless steel blade was

perfect. He pressed his

fingers to his captive’s carotid pulse. It was a slow but

strong pulse, just as he

hoped for.

Crawling on his knees away from her head and along her

body, he carefully lined

the knife up against her leg. Bracing the left limb with

one hand, Michael rested

the serrated edge of the blade against her skin, and

drew it back, slicing it open.

Mulder crept along the outside wall, pressing his back to

the jagged bricks.

Ignoring the pain in his shoulder, he tightened his grip

on the gun and crouched

by the door. Noticing it wasn’t locked by the way it

rattled in the stiff wind, he

slowly pushed it open, wincing at the creak it made.

Pausing for a moment,

Mulder took a breath to holdback the searing pain that

ripped through his

shoulder and carefully peered around he edge of the

wooden door.

And found himself looking into the barrel of a gun.

“C’mon in.” Michael stepped back to give Mulder the

room he needed to crawl

further into the room. “You’re a little early but that’s

okay.”

Nudging him with the gun Michael urged Mulder across

the room towards the

table that sat in the corner by the window. On the floor

Mulder saw the blood

pouring freely from the open wound that sliced across

his partner’s shin just

below her kneecap. He felt sick to the core. He wanted

to run over to her, cover

her up, take her so far away, but the persistent gun that

prodded his wounded

shoulder told him otherwise.

“What are you doing to her?” Mulder asked through

gritted teeth, the sting in his

shoulder racing down his arm and across his back,

sending shots of electric pain

to his skull.

“Get comfortable, and watch.”

Thoughtless of his wound Michael bound Mulder’s arms

around the leg of the

table. He smiled at the Agent’s discomfort and made his

way back to Scully’s side,

setting the gun down he grabbed the knife off the rug.

She moaned.

“Wait! No!” Mulder called as he saw Michael grab the

knife again and brace

Scully’s leg. “Don’t!”

He watched as Scully’s head fell to the side and her lips

parted. She took in a

slow breath and released it. With a soft barely audible

moan she moved her head

again.

“Sorry, you’re not part of this script,” Michael said

without looking up. “You don’t

get to interfere.”

He took a tighter hold of her leg and realigned the knife

to match up with the

slice he had already made.

“You fucking son of a bitch!” Mulder pushed his shoulder

against the underside of

the table and lifted it off the ground before throwing

himself towards Michael. The

table flew up and Mulder managed to loop his hands

under the leg. With his

wrists free but still bound he charged at him, trying to

dodge the knife that was

now aimed at his heart.

Michael turned to face Mulder’s charge and braced

himself on the ground before

lunging up, swinging the long blade in his wake. With a

guttural roar he slammed

his fist into Mulder’s shoulder and followed it through

with his other hand to stab

the furious agent in his side, but Mulder jerked away

from the knife, causing it to

only graze his skin painfully.

Mulder’s bound wrists smashed into the side of Michael’s

face causing it to

shimmer and change. Mulder stared at his hair as a

streak of it, about an inch

wide, turned brown from his forehead to the nape of his

neck. His cheeks rippled

as if facing a strong wind.

Michael smiled at Mulder’s shocked expression and drew

the knife back to stab

him again.

The thudding sound of the chopper blades cut through

the howling wind.

Mulder lifted his arms to block the knife but Michael was

too quick. The knife

slipped into his left side, slicing through skin and muscle

as if it was butter.

“AARRGGHH!” Mulder yelled out in pain, throwing his

head back, he gnashed his

teeth together and felt his head swimming. His eyes

rolled back into his head and

he fell limply onto the floor.

Michael stood back, panting and weary. He looked over

to Scully who was

becoming more and more lucid. She moaned as her

head moved. Her eyes

blinked rapidly, shaking off the effects of the ether, she

tried to lift her head but

found it too heavy.

The killer rushed over and slammed her head back

against the floor, stunning her

for a moment. He turned back to her knee grabbing it

roughly this time. His blood

curdled and boiled though his body as the need for

urgency increased.

Scully moaned in protest as he straddled her feet,

holding her still while he

groped for the knife that lay just out of his reach. Scully

watched in horror, his

fingers touching the blade but unable to grab it. She

found her body heavy and

unresponsive to the fighting urges she had. Even her

throat was constricted and

raw.

“Stop moving!” Michael yelled out, his anger inflaming

as she tried to squirm out

from under him. Her fingers scraped the carpet, inching

ever closer to the knife.

Behind him she could see Mulder lying still and lifeless

on the floor, a pool of

blood seeping out ominously wider and wider beneath

him.

Seeping is good, Scully thought groggily, seeping means

his heart is still

pumping…for now.

The sound of the helicopter was louder than the wind

and the windows rattled

harder than before. Outside the leaves danced heartily,

pattering against the

windows in a swirl of dust and pebbles.

Scully felt stronger now as her hand moved up from her

side, slowly, as if through

water. She grabbed the front of her assailant’s shirt and

tried to push him away.

But it was no use.

The heavy sound of footsteps raced across the pebbles

outside and Michael felt

his plan falling apart before his eyes.

“NOOOOOO!” he yelled out, slamming his fist down into

Scully’s face with

desperate fury and lunging once more for the knife. His

fingers finally curled

around it as the door flew open. Ignoring the men that

poured in behind him,

Michael grabbed the knife with both hands and raised it

up high up above his

head, aiming for the center of Scully’s chest.

She stared up in horror as his face shimmered again; his

cheeks rippling as if

they were alive, his features changed and his face took

on a whole different

identity. The faces of five different men stared back at

her. It swirled and rippled

like a lake in winter and Michael felt a burst of energy

that exploded in his chest

and he started to laugh, a manic uncontrolled laugh that

tore into her ears.

“Put down the weapon!”

“FREEZE!”

The two SWAT members that charged into the room

shouted demands

simultaneously, but Michael ignored them all. Without a

glance back, a roar

erupted out from the pit of his stomach as he swung the

knife down in a smooth

arc.

Scully’s eyes watched the knife fly towards her, the

blade glinting in the firelight

but before it could pierce her chest the gunshots rang

out. One bullet hit Brown in

the upper chest and the other cut through his shoulder,

embedding itself in the

plaster wall over the fireplace. The force of the bullets

impacted the trajectory of

the blade, which clattered harmlessly to the ground from

the now dead hand of

its owner.

Michael fell limply over her body his blood pouring freely

over her chest, but with

no strength left to move him Scully had to wait for the

SWAT members to remove

his dead weight him.

As they eased him off her and placed him carefully onto

the rug beside her, Scully

shakily sat up and grabbed her blouse from the chair.

With trembling fingers and

a pounding headache Scully managed to crawl over to

where Mulder’s lifeless

form lay.

“Get an EMT over here now!” she yelled but was unsure

of how loud her voice

was, it seemed thunderous in her head.

She ripped open his shirt and fumbled her shaky hands

down his side to the

massive stab wound. Without the right equipment Scully

needed to improvise.

She pressed her ear to his right side of his chest and

listened to the shallow

sounds of his lung inflating. But when she pressed it to

his left side there was

nothing.

Holding her own breath, she listened again but still,

nothing.

Just then the EMT’s arrived. Scully scrambled to her

feet, oblivious to her state of

undress and explained to them how he’d been injured.

Trying to stand, she felt

light-headed and tired, but before it could wash over her

fully a strong pair of

arms encased her shoulders. As the darkness swam over

her, engulfing her mind

she looked up into Skinner’s concerned face.

***

Howard University Hospital

Walter Skinner stood at the hospital desk waiting for the

nurse to turn to him.

She had steadfastly ignored him and his badge for the

past ten minutes and he

was quickly running out of patience.

“Skinner!”

He turned on his heel surprised at the casual use of his

name, even more so when

he spotted AD Larkin marching up to him.

“Your report?” Larkin demanded crisply.

“Sorry?” Skinner’s face started to turn red as his eyes

narrowed and he turned to

face Larkin full on, annoyance radiating from every pore.

“As agent in charge of the raid on Whitmore Farm, I will

be expecting your

report.”

“My report,” Skinner said with barely controlled anger,

“will be sent in when all

aspects of the raid have been cleared up and I’ve done a

little side investigation

of my own.”

“Now we have a dead suspect-”

“A dead suspect?” Skinner roared cutting into Larkin’s

tirade. “You wouldn’t even

be near him if it wasn’t for Detective Brice and Agent

Mulder.”

“And I don’t want this case to roll over because a few

people delayed reports,”

Larkin continued as if Skinner had never spoken.

“Listen to me, Larkin,” Skinner took a step closer to him

and lowered his head. “I

know exactly how you treated Agent Mulder on this

case, I know how you abused

your position-”

“I did no such thing!”

“-to satisfy your own personal vendetta. Now because of

Agent Mulder, I have a

good Agent recovering instead of lying dead on a slab in

the morgue!” Skinner’s

low growl grew in intensity as he spoke and his face

reddened.

Larkin stammered for a moment, knowing he was

beaten, he opened his mouth to

say something but clamped it closed instead.

“So I am about to go and check on their well-being but

first I want you the hell

out of here. The case is yours, the claim is yours. Take

it.” Skinner turned his

back on Larkin and slammed his badge onto the

reception desk.

The nurse who had watched the altercation with interest

looked up at him,

startled.

“What can I do for you sir?”

“The room for Dana Scully please, and be quick about

it.”

Scully woke slowly and naturally curled over onto her

side, her arm groping for

Mulder’s familiar warmth. But instead a sharp sting in

her leg that shot across her

shin woke her suddenly, fully. It was then she became

aware of the overly

starched sheets and pillows, the medicinal smell that

permeated the air and the

small friendly nurse that stood at the end of her bed.

“Good morning Ms. Scully,” the nurse reassured, smiling

wider as she approached

the head of the bed, Scully’s chart in her hand. “How are

you feeling today?”

“Today?” Scully almost squeaked as she looked around,

finding the window with

the slowly rising sun creeping over the buildings outside.

“Mulder! Oh my god,

how’s Mulder!” she cried suddenly, pulling the

bedclothes off her legs to get out.

“Careful now!” the nurse admonished her, grabbing her

and pulling her back onto

the bed.

“Agent Scully?”

They looked up to see AD Skinner standing at the door.

He let it close softly

behind him as Scully was pushed back against the

pillows and covered with

bedclothes gruffly by the nurse, who was no longer

smiling.

“Sir?” Scully asked trying to sit up but the nurse was

firm. “How is he?”

“He seems to be doing fine now. It was touch and go for

a while. Got hit by cop

killer bullet in the shoulder, knife wound in the chest.

He must have hard bones;

his sternum stopped the deadly path of the knife but it

glanced off and punctured

a lung. Still, how it never killed him I don’t know.

“I want to see him.”

Scully brushed the nurse’s busy hands away and sat up.

With a little effort she

threw the sheets off her legs and swung them over the

side of the bed. It was

then she noticed the thick bandage over her left knee

and halfway down her shin.

“What happened?” Gingerly she reached out and

prodded the bandage, feeling

the tingling sting across her leg.

“You don’t remember?” Skinner asked tentatively

glancing at the nurse who

quietly left the room to get the doctor.

“No sir, it’s all a bit blurry.” She looked up and waited

for him to fill her in on the

gaps.

“Your leg was…cut. Some ligament damage but nothing

major. Doc says you’re to

stay off it for a couple of weeks.”

“And Mulder?” She reached out for the crutches that

rested against the wall

behind him. Skinner passed them to her and watched as

she slid off the bed,

resting her weight on the two cumbersome sticks.

“He lost a lot of blood in addition to the damage to his

lung. He was more than

lucky. I’d say he used up another of his nine lives.”

Skinner walked alongside her

slowly, surprised at how agile she was on the crutches.

They made their way through the halls into the surgical

department where

Skinner led the way to a private room near the end of

the hallway. Falling heavily

into a chair, tired and weary, Scully rested the crutches

onto the ground at her

feet and reached over to take Mulder’s hand. Here they

were again. She fought

back the tears that suddenly threatened. He looked so

pale.

Skinner watched the silent exchange with a sinking

heart. It was all too often he

found himself in this position, with either or even both of

his agents too close to

death’s door. He watched as Scully’s delicate fingers

brushed Mulder’s limp hand

but Mulder made no response. She limped to the end of

the bed and picked up

his chart to study his medications.

“What happened with Brown?” she asked wearily without

looking up from Mulder’s

sleeping figure as she replaced the chart in its holder.

Skinner hesitated. “He was brought to the ER. He

sustained two gunshot wounds,

one of which perforated the aorta.”

“He’s dead.” Her voice was flat.

“Yes. It was called several hours ago.”

“His face…what about his face?” she asked closing her

eyes at the sight of his

rippling features.

“Sorry?” Skinner stepped closer.

“His face was…different. It moved.” She spoke slowly,

afraid to air her thoughts

without the opportunity to review them, to filter them

into a report she could

present.

“I’m afraid I don’t know what you mean. A folder from

his office implicates him in

every single murder including two we hadn’t uncovered

yet.”

Scully, tired of standing, weary from the effort, closed

her eyes and shook her

head. She felt Skinner’s heavy hand on her shoulder and

the gentle squeeze of

reassurance he offered her.

“Get some rest Dana,” he said and when she had

opened her eyes he was gone.

Claiming her seat by his bed Scully took her lover’s hand

again and watched his

bandaged chest rise and fall with the slow careful

movements of sleep.

“We’re here again, Mulder.” She glanced around his

body at the heart monitor,

the tubes and EKG pads that snaked their way out from

under his dressings, and

the nasal oxygen cannula that circled his face.

“Sometimes I think you just fake

these injuries so you can get some time off.”

Scully wiped the rogue tears that stained her pale face

with the back of her hand

and squeezed his hand again. She stilled and held her

breath when his fingers

squeezed back.

With a gasp she turned her watery gaze up to his face

and watched as his eyes

flickered open. With a groan of pain as she leant too

hard on her leg, Scully stood

up from the chair and leaned down closer to his head.

“Mulder?” she cooed softly, brushing his hair with shaky

fingers. His eyes were

closed again but she could see them moving beneath

the lids. “Hey.”

“Scully?” his voice croaked out into the room, silent

except for the beeping of the

EKG.

“I’m here,” she said as the moved her head into his line

of sight. “Hey.”

“Are you okay…your leg,” he whispered, panting and

breathless.

“Shhh Mulder, I’m okay. Just a scratch,” she said with a

smile, wiping more tears

away.

“Brown?” he croaked, trying to ignore the crushing pain

as he spoke.

“He’s dead,” she said simply, no sign of sorrow or regret

tingeing her voice.

“His face Scully…did you see his face?” Mulder implored

sending himself into a fit

of coughing.

Which one? Scully thought silently but said nothing. At

her silence Mulder turned

his head slightly to face her.

“You did see it, didn’t you?” he coughed again, the heart

monitor flaring in alarm

as Scully shushed him. She reached over his head and

pressed the call button for

the nurse.

“Mulder, calm down, it’s okay. I’m here and I’m not

leaving. You sleep. Heal.” She

pressed his shoulder back as he tried to sit up.

The door swung open and the room filled with two

nurses and the on call doctor

rushed in. One nurse gently led Scully over to the chair

and then joined the

others at Mulder’s bedside. They thoroughly checked his

wounds and vitals and

asked him loads of questions before becoming satisfied

with his condition. The

nurses’ left and the doctor smiled over at Scully.

“You’ll be fine Mr. Mulder. You just need plenty of rest

and some TLC from this

nice partner of yours.” He winked at him and walked

back to the door and stood

there for a moment. “No water just yet, I’ll send in some

ice chips for you.”

“Okay,” Scully said with a smile when she caught

Mulder’s face as he let his

tongue loll out over his lip.

“Yummy, Ice chips. My favorite.” Mulder quipped when

the doctor had left, then

added “You saw, didn’t you?”

“Saw what?” she asked non- committally.

“Oh c’mon Scully, I saw it too. His fingers prints, we ran

them against the old

database …..and came up with four matches.”

“Four matches?” Scully said confused.

“The folder we found in the office, it details everything

that he used to feel during

the murder…including the invigorating rush he felt as his

face changed.” Mulder

coughed again and Scully rested a hand on his chest as

she waited with him for

the painful spasms to pass.

“Mulder, shush,” she soothed. “He dead. And there

won’t be an autopsy.”

“Then we’ll make them authorize one! Contact Skinner!”

“But there is enough evidence-”

“Forget about the evidence Scully! What about the

truth?” he coughed again and

sat up slightly but the pain was too much, pushing him

back down onto the soft

bed. “What about finding out how he manipulated his

own fingerprints, his own

skin, and changed his hair color at will!”

“Mulder, it’s over. Relax,” she pacified him but her

gentle words only riled him

further. “There was a mix up at the morgue. The body

was cremated.” She

knew that would only upset him and she was correct.

“No, Scully, it can’t be.” He urged her with his eyes, the

only part of him that

wasn’t aching.

“It is over, Mulder. It has to be,” she said more sternly

than she expected then

added with a whisper, “Besides, I couldn’t look at his

face anymore.”

Mulder looked over to her wet face and tear filled eyes.

For the first time since he

woke up in the sterile room he noticed the blue green

hue that tainted her pale

skin. The bruised swollen side of her cheek was raw and

looked sore.

Gently he reached up and cupped her cheek. With his

thumb under her chin, he

turned her to face him fully and looked deeply into her

sad distant eyes.

“Hey,” he said softly, urging her closer. “Hey, look at

me.” Her eyes fluttered open

and she bit back a sob. “Come here.”

Mulder opened his arms and pulled her into a tight

embrace. Carefully but with a

jolt of pain through his chest, he managed to shift over

onto the bed, making

room for her to climb up beside him. Curled up by his

side, she let go of the fear.

Her arm draped over his chest and gripped his shoulder

and he held her close and

kissed her hair.

“It’s over now. I love you,” he whispered, his lips

tickling her skin as he spoke

against her forehead. “Now it’s over.

And she whispered, “Love you too.”

The End.

Skinfull

June 2005. ©

62

Mortuus Iterum by Skinfull

Star of the East

Star of the East

Author: Martin Ross

Category: Holiday

Rating: PG

Summary: An old friend calls Mulder on Christmas Eve

Spoilers: Closure, VS12: Dispensation, Nichtophobia

Disclaimer: Chris Carter offered up the gift of Mulder and Scully, and I

hope to spread further his cheer.

E-mail: fwidsvnt@ilfb.org>

clip_image002

Mulder sipped his cold organic half-caff gingerbread latte as he scanned

the kirlian photos of the five Centaur murder victims — a Christmas

gift of sorts from Chuck Burks. The third victim had projected a far

darker aura than any of the others, and the agent pondered this in the

basement twilight of his office as the phone warbled.

“Mulder.”

“Yeah, it’s me.” Scully sounded cheerful but worn out. “We’re done at

the Galleria — going to head for the rink now. Found that DVD Frohike

was wanting, though the clerk looked at me like I was a candidate for

VICAP. Matty’s been an angel, but Clara set up a howl in the food court,

and Mom had to step in. She’s loving this grandmother thing.”

Mulder smiled at the domestic intrusion into his grim foray. “I’ll be

home by seven or so — got a possible lead on the Centaur case. You guys

have a good time.”

“What did you decide about the caroling?”

Mulder chuckled. “You know I’m no American Idol. And if I want

ritualistic chanting, I’ve got a whole shoebox of tapes from that

Louisiana case.”

Scully was silent for a moment. “Okay, Ebenezer, enjoy your pizza and

COPS, but be sure you’re not up when Santa arrives.”

“Little kinky, but I guess it beats last Christmas’ Grinch roleplay.”

“Merry Christmas Eve, Mulder.”

“Bye.”

The phone rang again almost as he cradled the handset. “Mulder.”

“Agent Mulder,” a pleasant voice murmured. It took Mulder a second to

place it, but when he did, his chair came forward with a plaintive squeal.

“Harold? That is you?”

An appreciative chuckle. “It is. How are you and Agent Scully?”

“Fine, fine. Yourself?”

Mulder’s mind spun. He hadn’t seen Harold Piller in nearly six years,

since he’d gone running into the night and the inky blackness of denial

about his son. Mulder, having reached the end of his quest to learn

about the fate of his lost Samantha, had offered Harold validation of

his theories and consolation about his own loss, but the ersatz missing

children’s “consultant” found only desolation in Mulder’s revelation.

Mulder since had come across his name a few times on Google, in the more

esoteric hinterlands of the media, but he’d never expected to see or

hear from the grief-ravaged man again.

“Wonderful,” Harold murmured warmly. “So much better. I just wanted to

wish you and your partner the best of the holidays, and thank you.”

“For what?” Mulder stammered.

“And I just wanted you to know. I found him.”

The agent’s grip tightened on the phone. “Who, Harold? Oh, God, wait.

You found HIM?”

“I knew I would, someday.”

“Where are you, Harold?” Mulder demanded breathlessly.

“That’s the other thing, Agent Mulder. I assume you’ve seen or read

about Therese Mangold?”

“Mangold? Terry Mangold? The 12-year-old from Queens, the one who

disappeared on the way to dance class? Is that who you’re looking for?”

“No, Agent Mulder. She won’t be found. But you might want to investigate

a man named Yuri Krasnyek. He lives in Brooklyn.”

Mulder’s head was buzzing. “But, Harold, if you know where this girl is,

dead or alive, you have to tell us. For her family’s sake.”

“She’s fine. It’s fine. Please pass my best wishes on to Agent Scully?”

“Harold, please…” But Mulder heard only a quiet whisper, and then what

sounded like a child’s laughter. A girl’s laughter. Then silence.

“Harold? HAROLD?”

His heart was beating as he dropped the phone onto its cradle. The girl.

What had Harold done? And his son. Had this Krasnyek somehow been

involved in the boy’s disappearance, as well?

Mulder snatched up the phone and punched away. He fidgeted as it rang

three times. “The Sprint cellular customer you are trying to reach, Dana

Scully, cannot be–”

He rang off in frustration, mind whirling. Either Harold or Therese —

perhaps both — were in jeopardy. If Harold had use a cell phone, it

would be easy enough to track the cell from which he’d called, but he

would be long-gone by the time Mulder negotiated the phone company

bureaucracy.

Christmas Eve — at best, he’d be able to muster up only skeleton

support either from the Bureau or local law enforcement This was a night

when only workaholics, lonely singles, and divorcees would be burning

the oil.

Something clicked, and Mulder yanked open his top drawer. He shuffled

through the clutter, and came up with a small, white, never-before-used

business card. It was a shot. Mulder entered the embossed number on the

card and waited with an impatient agnostic’s prayer for luck or kismet.

When the gravelly voice answered, Mulder remembered to exhale.

“John? It’s Fox Mulder.”

“Hey.” The NYPD detective’s tone lightened. “Good to hear from you?

How’re you and that partner of yours’?”

“Great, great. You?”

“Can’t complain. Hopin’ for a quiet night — Barbara and I’re heading to

her folks’ tomorrow.”

“Barbara?” The last time Mulder had encountered John, his personal life

was in shards. John had lost first his son under the most tragic of

circumstances, then his wife in the aftermath. A suspect in Ohio had put

Mulder onto the case — he’d hoped the resolution of Luke Doggett’s

murder would provide John some healing closure, but he never dreamed,

“John, I’ve got kind of a strange favor to ask of you. I mean, I realize

this is Christmas Eve and all, ”

“Agent Mulder,” John interrupted sternly. “After what you did for me —

for us? We’ll call it a Christmas gift exchange. What’s your pleasure?”

“It’s about Therese Mangold. I may have a lead, but it’s pretty iffy.”

Mulder could feel John tensing even over the line. His son’s fate had

driven an obsession with missing kids. “Iffy’s better than anything we

got so far.”

“You know a Yuri Krasnyek?”

“Krasnyek, Hey, yeah. Actually, I do. Jesus.”

“What?”

“Krasnyek’s Soviet Mob, operates out of Brooklyn. Enforcer type. His

people deal in drugs, prostitution, and trafficking.”

The icy tone in John’s voice told Mulder he wasn’t talking about heroin

or cocaine trafficking. He felt a chill in the meager light of his desk

lamp. “Jesus is right. What’s the chances Therese Mangold has to do

with, that?”

“She’s a pretty little girl,” John muttered grimly, “and these street

grabs are gettin’ more common and a lot bolder. Apparently, the client

base is growing — global economy, you know? And the Russians are

getting’ pretty good at it. God, I hate to say it, but if we’re talking

trafficking, I almost hope the girl’s dead. Might be more merciful.”

Mulder paused, then made a decision. “John, do you know a Harold Piller?

Works with the police internationally on missing children’s cases?”

“Piller.” John murmured, amused. “Actually, he offered us some help on

the Mangold case when she went missing. We shined him on with a pat on

the head.” He turned serious. “Wait a minute. This tip on Krasnyek — it

come from Piller?”

Mulder sighed and told John of his bizarre conversation with the

bereaved child-hunter.

“Guess maybe he might have more reason to trust you than us with this.

But he’s gotta know we’ll jump on anything halfway solid at this point.

This doesn’t make sense, unless he’s involved in some way he can’t come

to us. You said you heard a girl giggling in the background?”

Something hit Mulder at that second, but it was shadowy and indefinable.

“He said we’d never find her,” the agent supplied reluctantly. “I don’t

know, maybe he found out something about her home life he didn’t like,

and decided to rescue her from that, too.”

“Well, no use speculating. I’ll put out an APB on Piller and take a

couple cars over to Krasnyek’s place. I’ll keep you apprised.”

“Thanks, John. I really appreciate it.”

“So do we, Agent Mulder. So do we.”

Mulder returned to his kirlian photos, but the glowing corpses all

looked like Harold Piller or thick-featured Russian thugs. He leaned

back in his chair and closed his eyes.

“Fox?”

Mulder looked up from his Apollo 11 model. Samantha beamed down with the

interminable curiosity of an intelligent and hero-worshipping

five-year-old. It no longer annoyed Mulder, who’d come to embrace his

role as his sister’s protector and champion.

“What’s up, Sam?” he asked, setting the NASA logo on the carpet,

adhesive up.

“Ghost Story’s on in 10 minutes.” Samantha smiled shyly.

Fox sighed silently. The supernatural anthology was not his thing — he

preferred science or science fiction to this spooky idiocy, and he found

Sebastian Cabot hopelessly uncool. But he had put her onto the show,

expecting her to flee in terror, and, despite their mother’s weakening

objections, it was now Fox and Samantha’s “show.”

He nodded. “OK, lemme just put the stickers on and put the glue away,

and I’ll be right in. We got any Fritos left?”

“I’ll see,” Samantha promised excitedly, turning toward the kitchen.

“Sam?” Mulder called. She turned, eyes gleaming. “See if we got any

coward scream to go with “˜em?”

It was a corny joke — Samantha had asked for coward scream on her baked

potato when she was five, and Fox had never let her forget it. That

delighted her — she wanted to share everything with her brilliant,

funny brother — and she ran from the room giggling uncontrollably.

Fox began to stow the components of the space module in its cardboard

hangar, then looked up, alarmed. Samantha’s spastic fit of laughter had

escalated into a weird, almost alien drone.

Mulder snapped awake, heart thumping wildly. The phone shrieked at him.

“Mulder,” he croaked into the mouthpiece.

“Yeah, it’s John. You OK?”

“Fell asleep. Right after I talked to you, actually.” He glanced at the

wall clock. 8:45 p.m.

“Yeah. Well, we found your man Krasnyek.”

John’s tone, wary and uncertain, and word choice brought Mulder out of

his groggy state.

“I called in a favor and got a no-knock warrant for Krasnyek’s — he’s

too low-level to have his own muscle — and we went in. Smell hit us

right away. He was laying on his couch, eyes wide open, with an XL pizza

goin’ fuzzy on his coffee table. He mighta been gone two, three days.”

“Hit?”

“Nah, that’s the thing. No wounds, no marks. M.E. thinks heart attack. I

had to say from his expression, Krasnyek died of fright.”

Mulder pondered this news, then felt his heart sink as he realized the

implications. “So, no Therese.”

“Not now. Krasnyek’s basement has this kinda hidden room behind the

furnace, three or four locks on the outside.”

John pronounced the last word with special significance. “He’d kept her

there?”

The detective’s voice was sad and angry. “That apparently wasn’t all

he’d done. But we found her purse and schoolbooks, and signs other kids

mighta been in there.”

“You think she’s been transported, or is it possible Harold has her?”

“When we busted the locks, we had to push like hell to get the door

open,” John continued, as if he was compelled to recount the evening in

precise sequence. “A cot had been wedged up against the door, like maybe

Terry wanted to try to keep him from coming back. Like that would’ve

worked.”

Mulder nodded somberly, then jerked upright in his chair. “Wait. Wait a

minute.”

“Yeah. The room was locked from the outside and was solid concrete all

around, no windows. If the girl pushed that bed against the door, how’d

she get out?”

It hit Mulder like a mortar shell before John finished his sentence.

Shock followed realization, and, unexpectedly, a sense of supreme calm

followed that, although he now knew they’d never find Therese Mangold.

“John?” Mulder finally asked. “Did you ever catch up with Harold?”

The line buzzed quietly for a few seconds. “You sure it was Piller you

talked to earlier, not somebody maybe yanking your chain or trying to

tip you without tipping them? Cause we been keeping an eye on the Morgue

for any juvenile Jane Does fit Terry’s description, and I was talking to

one of the assistant M.E.s about Piller and the case. He had me come

down and look at a body. A John Doe, glocked twice in the back of the

head, dead at least three or four days. I’m sorry, Agent Mulder.”

Mulder’s calmness broke momentarily. Piller had made it as far as

Krasnyek with no police support but also with no backup. Krasnyek

removed what to him must seemed a minor annoyance, then returned home to

his newest catch. Whatever he found, or whatever found him had liberated

Therese Mangold before she disappeared into the impenetrable veil of

white slavery and a life in Hell.

Harold had talked of “walk-ins” — cosmic, possibly preternatural

entities that traveled in starlight and intervened in situations where

the impending fate of an innocent was too cruel, too monstrous for most

people to contemplate. Interdimensional meddlers, angels, watchers, gods

— who knew? But Mulder now realized Harold had found both Therese and

the young boy who had haunted his waking dreams for years. Harold had

found peace, freedom.

“No, John, I think I should be sorry for dragging you into this on

Christmas Eve.”

“Hey, it was a shot, and the guys are going over Krasnyek’s PC right

now. It’s full of contacts and pictures. This could help us break this

trafficking thing, at least the New York link in the chain, maybe save a

few kids along the way or a lot more in the future. Don’t you be sorry.

Though I don’t know what we’ll tell the Mangolds.”

The news of their daughter’s ultimate fate would be of no more

consolation to the grieving parents than it had been to Harold. It

offered merely a germ of hope to Mulder.

“You did good tonight,” John stressed. “Even if we didn’t find her, you

probably helped make the world a little less ugly tonight. That’s not

too shabby for Christmas, Agent Mulder. My best to Agent Scully, OK?”

“My best to Barbara,” Mulder replied. “Merry Christmas.”

**

“God rest ye merry gentlemen/let nothing you dismay, ”

It had been one of Captain Scully’s favorites — he’d hugged “Starbuck”

to his side as her mother accompanied their off-key singing on the

piano. Now, Margaret Scully’s eyes filled with tears as she joined

waveringly in with her surviving child, her widowed daughter-in-law,

and her cheerfully oblivious grandchildren.

Scully glanced over, and their eyes locked. But Maggie’s smile assured

her that her tears were those of happy remembrance and communion, and

she grasped her cold fingers. Tara captured her mother-in-law’s other

hand, and their voices rose above the throng assembled on The Mall under

the steeple of the Washington Monument.

Scully jumped as two strong hands clamped onto her wool-draped shoulders

and a male voice leant harmony to the trio of altos. Mulder kissed her

lightly on the cheek and wrapped Maggie into his embrace.

As the melody ended, Scully turned, cheeks pink, smile serene and

loving. “So you couldn’t resist a little ritualistic chanting after all?”

“Guess I caught a little of the Christmas spirit,” Mulder confessed.

“I’ll take some Zicam when we get home, maybe it’ll go away.”

His partner shook her head, squeezing him to her as the mob began to

sing low and reverently.

“Star of the East, oh Bethlehem star/Guiding us on to heaven afar/Sorrow

and grief and lull’d by the light/Thou hope of each mortal, in death’s

lonely night, ”

Mulder glanced up into the clear Washington sky, into the starlight, as

his voice fell silent. Tara whispered into Mattie’s ear, tickling her,

and the girl giggled, just as Samantha had earlier that night as she

came to welcome Harold and Terry…

end

Ghosts of Christmas Past

GHOSTS OF CHRISTMAS PAST

Author: Traveler

Written for Virtual Season Christmas Special 2005. This story follows

the VS universe and presumes that Mulder and Scully share the townhouse

in Georgetown where this story takes place.

Summary: Mulder and Scully take a rare moment to share some Christmas

memories.

Rated PG

Disclaimer: As usual, used without permission but always with good

intentions.

Author’s notes at the end.

clip_image002

Scully rolled over to find the other half of the bed empty. She signed

at the early hour; it was half past two on Christmas morning. Gathering

her robe from the foot of the bed she headed out of the bedroom in

search of her wayward partner.

She half expected to find him in the study gazing mindlessly at some

website as he often did in the middle of the night but the study and for

that matter the remainder of the upstairs was empty and silent. At the

top of the stairs she heard the unmistakable sound of Jacob Marley’s

chains being dragged across the floor and knew from the soft glow in the

living room below where he had gone.

The polished wood floor beneath her feet was cold and a quick glance

outside told her that the dusting of snow that had been predicted was

beginning to accumulate. D.C. was going to have a very rare white

Christmas this year. The room was dark, sans for the harsh glow from

the television as Scrooge shivered and Marley’s ghost ranted on in black

and white.

/”I wear the chain I forged in life, I made it link by link, and yard by

yard; I girded it on of my own free will, and of my own free will I wore

it. Is its pattern strange to you?”/* *

Mulder sat on the couch, his back to her; he hadn’t heard her come

down. She padded across the floor and bent down to relight the tree.

The live tree had been Mulder’s idea. The two of them had driven out to

the Virginia countryside last weekend, trekked through the fields and

found what he had exclaimed to be their version of the Griswold family

Christmas tree. As it came to life with all its tiny lights she had to

admit it was a pretty tree, filling their town house with its wonderful

evergreen scent.

The sudden infusion of twinkling lights startled him and he turned

around to find her standing there rubbing her arms. “Scull…I’m sorry,

did I wake you?”

“Your absence woke me. What are you doing down here?”

He smiled, watching her toes curling on the cold bare floor, “Come ‘ere

I’ll warm you up,” he said, extending his hand to her. She stepped past

him, grabbing the throw from the back of the couch as she nestled in

next to him. He helped her drape it over the both of them. “How many

times have you watched…?”

Mulder chucked at the memory, “I don’t know, twenty years, maybe more…”

The ghost* *on the screen sent up another cry and rattled his chain.

/”You do not know the weight and length of strong chain you bear

yourself. It was full and heavy and as long as this… It is a ponderous

chain. Mark me! In life, my spirit never roved beyond the limits of

our money changing hold. Now I am doomed to wander without rest or

peace, incessant torture and remorse”/

/”But it was only that you were a good man of business, Jacob.”/

/”Business!// Mankind was my business! Their common welfare was my

business.”/

* *She tapped him on the arm, “You didn’t answer my question.”

Mulder nodded towards the television, “Revisiting the ghosts of

Christmas past. Ol Scrooge and I have spent a lot of Christmas’s together.”

“You don’t have to spend this one with him you know.”

He leaned into her, “Yes, I know that, he whispered, rubbing his cheek

against her head. “This is much better than watching it alone. You

warm enough? I can relight the fire.”

She snuggled more against him, “No, you’re warm enough.”

The spirits came as Marley’s ghost had predicted. They watched the

spirit of Christmas Past take Scrooge on a trip back to his younger

days, as a lonely school boy abandoned by his family until his sister

had suddenly come for him.

/”Oh dear brother, I have come to bring you home… Home for good you

see! Home forever and ever. Father is so much kinder than he used to

be that home is like heaven.”/

/ /

/”For your perhaps, but not for me. He doesn’t even know me, nor even

what I look like.”/

/ /

/”…he sent me in a carriage to bring you and you’re never to come back

here anymore and you’re never to be lonely again. Never, for as long as

I live.”/

/ /

/”Then you must live forever, Fran. Nobody else ever cared for me and

nobody else ever will. You must live forever Fran!”/

/ /

/”…you must forgive Pa-pa and forget the past.”/

/ /

/ /She listened to pieces of the dialog as she snuggled against Mulder’s

shoulder.

/”She died giving you life. For which your father never forgave you as

if you were to blame.”/

/ /

He wrapped his arm around her and pulled her closer. She watched his

foot tap as the characters danced about at the lavish party Old Fezziwig

was throwing.

/”Oh, there never was a kinder man…the happiness he gave to us, his

clerks and apprentices, and everybody who knew him. It was as great as

if it had…as if it had cost a fortune.”/

/ /

Mulder had crawled into some sweats and had a serious case of “bed

head”. If it wasn’t for the shadow of a beard across his face he’d look

like a boy she thought to herself. “What was Christmas like at the

Mulder house?” She’d said it without thinking and when he didn’t

hesitate, she wished she could take it back.

“You know how I spent Christmas, Scully,” Mulder’s voice was soft; he

answered without taking his eyes off the screen watching Scrooge stumble

though an awkward proposal to Alice, his love.

/”If ever I should have a change of heart towards you. It will be

because my heart has ceased to beat.”/

Scully reached over to take Mulder’s hand in hers “Not as an adult

Mulder,” she amended. “What was Christmas like when you and Sam were

kids?” She’d opened the can of worms; she might as well dump them all

out. “How old were you when you stopped believing in Santa Claus?”

Mulder let go of her hand, when she turned to look at him he had an

expression of utter disbelief, maybe even horror, plastered on his face.

“What do you mean, there’s no Santa Claus?”

“Mulder?” She smiled, “Come on, you…” Her eyes met his and for a

moment she wasn’t sure if he were joking or not. But then his lip

started to curl again, “Christmas isn’t a day Scully, it’s a state of mind.”

“Damn you,” she slapped at him playfully. “Come on, did you tease your

little sister after you figured it out or what?”

Mulder glanced back at the television, Scrooge was at his dying sister’s

bedside.

/”Fran you, you can’t die…Fran you’re going to get well again/*.”*

“Actually I tried to convince her he still existed long after my parents

had given it up.” He signed, looking up, “God, I wish I knew.”

/”The world is on the verge of great changes… Some of them, by

necessity will be violent. …No, I think the world is becoming a very

hard and cruel place Mr. Marley…one must steel one self to survive it.”/

/ /

She squeezed his hand to draw him back to her. Maybe it hadn’t been

such a good idea, dredging up a past that he really didn’t want to

remember. “Knew what, Mulder?”

“The two years after she was gone are such a fucking haze in my memory

Scully,” he shook his head gently. “I wish I knew how much of what I do

remember was actually real.”

“You have a photographic memory, Mulder, it has to be real.”

He lurched back from her a little. “But that’s just it Scully, it’s a

memory, I don’t have any photographs, none of that proof you always

insist I need. They’ve all gone up in smoke,” the remorse in his voice

was evident.

On the screen, Scrooge was learning from the ghost that his love for

Alice had been replaced by another.

/”She has not changed by the harshness of the world. But you are.”/

/ /

/”…then you no longer love me.”/

/ /

/”When have I ever said that?”/

/ /

/”In words?// …Never…in the way you have changed.”/

/ /

/”But how have I changed towards you?”/

She paused as the sudden thought of how like Scrooge Mulder had been.

/”By changing towards the world…you fear the world too much.”/

How he too might have been consumed by an obsession of an entirely

different kind had she not found her way into his heart.

/”With reason!// But I — I am not changed towards you!”/

/ /

/”Aren’t you?” …You who weigh everything by gain! I buy you nothing but

repentance and regret. That is why I release you…may you be happy in

the life you have chosen.”/

/ /

/”Thank you. I shall be.”/

/ /

It seemed it wasn’t only Alice that Scrooge’s heart had abandoned. Bob

Cratchit was knocking on Scrooge’s office door, /”It’s about Mr. Marley,

he’s dying, Sir.”/

/ /

/”Well, what can I do about it? If he’d dying, he’s dying.”/

/ /

/”Well, the message was for you to go at once, Sir.”/

/ /

/”It is now a //quarter to five//. The business of the office is not

yet finished; I shall go when the office is closed. At //seven o’clock//.”/

/ /

/”Yes sir.”/

/ /

“What was the best thing you ever got for Christmas?” She asked, trying

to steer the subject in a slightly different direction as poor Bob

Cratchit bumbled about trying to justify not working on Christmas day.

/”I suppose you will want the whole day off tomorrow, as usual.”/

/ /

/”If quite convenient, Sir?”///

/ /

/”Ha ha…every Christmas you say the same thing. And every Christmas,

it’s just as inconvenient as it was the Christmas before. Goodnight.”/

“Let me guess,” he turned to look at her, disappointed in himself for

dampening her holiday mood. “Yours was the latest chemistry set.” He

watched as she closed her eyes and pursed her lips in recognition of the

innocent jab before he continued. “Do you mean did I get my Daisy Red

Ryder 200-shot carbine action BB gun?”

“You didn’t want one?”

“No, I didn’t,” he looked thoughtful for a moment and then seemed to

relax. “The best thing I ever got was probably my first bike. It gave

me such freedom…you could cover a lot of ground on a bike when you were

a kid. Ride off for a whole day and nobody worried about where you’d

gotten to. If you weren’t home for dinner, you didn’t get any.” She

saw a little light twinkle in his eyes as the memories came flooding

back. “Those pick-up games I told you about were only part of it. The

beach, the woods, there was always someplace for an adventure. Of course

Sam would get mad ’cause I’d go off and leave her…” His eyes were drawn

back to the film.

/”We spirits of Christmas do not live only one day of the year. We live

the whole three hundred sixty five. So it is true of the child born in

//Bethlehem//. He does not live in men’s hearts only on one day of the

year, but in all the days of the year. You have chosen not to seek him

in your heart; therefore you shall come with me and seek him in the

hearts of men of good will.” /

/ /

The spirit of Christmas Present loomed over Scrooge, beckoning him on a

journey about those he shared his days with. Their first stop was the

home of Bob Crachit.

/”Why…Where’s our Martha?”/

/ /

/”She’s not coming.”/

/ /

/”Not coming? Not coming on Christmas day?” /

/ /

But as she and Mulder watched, Martha couldn’t tease her father any

longer and popped from the cupboard she had hidden in and danced about

with siblings before they ran off to see the pudding.

/”How did little Tim behave in church?”/

/ /

/”As good as gold and better.// Sometimes he gets thoughtful setting by

himself so much and thinks the strangest things you ever heard. He told

me he wasn’t going to feel that people looked at him because he was a

cripple, as it might be pleasant then, being in church, to remember upon

Christmas day, who made lame beggars walk and blind men see.”/ Scrooge

shuddered at the boy’s infinite wisdom.

/”Spirit…tell me will tiny Tim live?”/

/”I see a vacant seat…”**/

“Christmas was always kind of funky at our house Scully,” Mulder looked

down, absently picking at his nails. “Mom would work in some of her

Jewish traditions so we ended up with a sort of a Hanukkah-mas.”

Scully chuckled, “Well then you probably made out pretty good.”

The scene changed to the home of Scrooge’s nephew and a gathering of

friends and family.

/”He said that Christmas was “humbug”, and he believed it too… Well a

Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to the poor old man. He wouldn’t let

me wish it to him personally, but here it is never the less.”/

/ /

/”Uncle Scrooge!” /The group held their glasses up in a toast.

/”Well, I don’t know that our drinking to him will do him much good.”/

/ /

/”…I’m sorry for him. I couldn’t feel angry with him, if I tried. Who

suffers worse from his humors? Himself always.”/

The scene on the screen changed again, to a shelter for the homeless and

Scrooge was faced with the truth that his beloved Alice had never

married; content in life to serve the less fortunate about her. Scrooge

watched as she comforted an elderly woman.

/”I never thought there was anyone like you left in the whole wide world.”/

/ /

/”…Spirit, are these people real or are they shadows?”/

/ /

/”They’re real, we are the shadows. …Did you not cut yourself off from

your fellow beings, when you lost the love of that gentle creature?”/

/ /

Again the scene in the film changed, to an empty street in the dark of

night, Scrooge shivered and begged the spirit, /”Where are you taking me

now?/”

/”My time with you is almost done. Will you profit by what I have shown

you of the good in most men’s hearts?/

/ /

/”I don’t know. How can I promise?”/

/ /

/”…If it is too hard a lesson for you to learn, then learn this lesson.” /

/ /

/ /She and Mulder watched the huge figure pull apart his coat to reveal

two children cowering at his feet.

/”Spirit, are these yours?”/

/ /

/”They are man’s. They cling to me for protection from their fetters.

This boy is Ignorance. This girl is Want. Beware them both, but most

of all beware this boy.”/

/ /

Mulder seemed momentarily mesmerized by the story,* *”Yeah, I guess

maybe we did,” he turned to look at her, the ghost of a grin etching his

lips. “What about you, all those kids in the house, the four of you

must have driven your mom and dad crazy.”

She hadn’t really expected him to reciprocate. Memories of Christmas’

past were a delicate subject for her as well. Right now, the only

person with whom she had to hold onto those memories with was her

mother. Flashes of Melissa and her bratty brothers danced through her

memory as Mulder waited her out.

“Christmas was a pretty big production at our house. Even if dad wasn’t

in port we all had to get a new outfit and got dragged to Midnight mass

and then mom would spend most of Christmas slaving over the stove making

this huge meal that most of us didn’t eat because we were too excited

about what we got.” She met his eyes, he’d manage to charm her into

relinquishing the memories and she smiled back, grateful for his effort.

“I used to worry all the time because we moved so much how Santa would

find out where we were each year. I think finding out Santa wasn’t real

was probably the first big disappointment I had as a kid.”

“Let me guess, Bill told you.” He’d meant it in a light hearted manner

but he saw the sadness slip across her expression.

“No, one year I snuck out of my room and sat on the steps and watched my

mom and dad do the Santa thing, all the time complaining about how hard

it was to put all that stuff together. Somehow some of the magic went

out of the holiday that year.”

Scrooge howled on the screen as a bony finger appeared before him.

“/I am in the presence of the Spirit of Christmas yet to come… Spirit of

the Future, I fear you more than any other specter that I have seen…and

you’re going to show me shadows of things that have not yet happened but

will happen?”/**

* *

Mulder turned away from the screen to look at her. “Why?”

“What do you mean why?” she looked at him, astonished by the absurdity

of his question. “All that pomp and circumstance of sitting on some old

guy’s knee so you could tell him what you wanted and here it’s your mom

and dad that go out and buy it for you…no jolly old elf, no reindeer and

sleigh and you certainly didn’t have to be worried about being good all

year anymore…”

“Oh come on, when did you have to worry about that?”

“Just because I was raised Catholic, Mulder, doesn’t mean I was good.”

“Why Dana Katherine Scully, you shock me!”

Scully laughed at his mocked surprise. On the television Bob Cratchit

had come home to a house minus Tiny Tim, and spoke of spending a moment

at his son’s final resting place.

/”It was strange, but as I stood there, I felt his hand slip in mine, as

if he was standing beside me and comforting me. I felt very peaceful,

my dear. He was telling me, you see, in his own little way, that he’s

happy. Truly happy now…and that we must cease to grieve for him and try

to be happy too.”/* *

* *

The scene changed, Scrooge stood and watched the chow woman, the

laundress and his undertaker squabbled over the price of his possessions

while the Spirit of Christmas yet to come loomed over him.

“/Everyone’s got a right to take care of themselves, he always did.”/

/ /

/”If he wanted to keep ’em after he was dead why wasn’t he amiable in

his lifetime? If he had been, he’d have had somebody with him when he

was struck with death. Instead of lying, gasping out his last air alone

be himself.”/

/ /

/”He frightened near everyone away from him when he was alive…”/

* *

“Did you have something that you always wanted? Something you asked

Santa for, but never got?” Mulder asked without taking his eyes from

the screen. “You know that pony?”

“Pony?”

“Yeah, every little girl wants a pony, don’t they? Sam…” she heard the

sigh in his voice. “Sam always asked for one.”

She knew without asking that his sister never got her pony. She let her

mind drift back, “Missy and I always wanted an Easy Bake Oven when we

were little. We told mom we could help with dinner that way and kept

asking for one for our birthdays and Christmas every year…but neither of

us ever got one. And then once the Santa magic went out of the holiday

we both knew our parents would never get us one.”

“After a time, you may find that having…is not so pleasing a thing after

all…as wanting,” Mulder looked at her out of the corner of his eye.

“You still want one?”

She looked over to catch his eye and smiled a little, ” I have a grown

up oven now Mulder and they’re really not that fun. Perhaps you’re

right, sometimes when you got something, it turned out to be not so

great after all. The fun is in the wanting.”

/”No, I don’t know much about it either way.”/

/ /

/”When did he die?”/

/ /

/”Last night, I believe.”/

/ /

/”What was the matter with him? I thought he’d never die.”/

/ /

/”So did he, I daresay…”/

“Didn’t stop Christmas from coming did it?” Mulder asked.

“What?” The characters in the film were discussing death and she had

thought Mulder had asked her something about Christmas.

I said, “Just because you didn’t believe in Santa — it didn’t stop

Christmas from coming did it?”

“Of course no, but …”

/ /

/”Before I draw nearer to the stone, answer me one question.// Are

these shadows of things that must be? Or are they only shadows of

things that might be? I know that men’s deeds foreshadow certain ends,

but if the deeds be departed from, surely the ends will be changed!

Tell me it is so with what you show me now…”/

/ /

As Scrooge collapsed on his own grave, Mulder turned to her again, “I

mean, think of all those Whos down in Whoville…that damn Grinch came and

stole everything and Christmas still came. They all still gathered

around and sang …” For a moment she thought he was going to sing it to

her and was just a little disappointed when he continued. “That silly

Who song. Sure changed that old Grinch’s heart. ‘Maybe Christmas he

thought, doesn’t come from a store. Maybe Christmas, perhaps, means a

little bit more.'” She was looking at him with her eyebrow raised, in

skeptical mode, as he thought of it, but he wasn’t about to stop now.

“And then there’s Charlie Brown, Snoopy wins the prize for the best

Christmas decorations and he kills his Christmas tree, but that doesn’t

stop Christmas either. And then who could forget poor George Bailey, he

didn’t have a cent. Thought if he killed himself, his family and

Bedford Falls would be better off without him. Christmas still came.”

“Mulder, what are you getting at?”

/”Hear me Spirit. I’m not the man I was. Believe me, I’m not the man I

was!” /

/ /

/ /Mulder looked back at the television, Scrooge had now awoken and was

dancing about his bed chamber.

/”I’m here…and the shadows of things that would be, can still be

dispelled, and they will be. I know they will be, I know. I don’t know

what to do! I’m as light as a feather. I’m as happy as a…I’m as happy

as an angel! I’m as…merry as a school boy! I’m as giddy…I’m as giddy

as a drunken man, I never…”/

*/ /*

“You know just because I sat alone on Christmas Eve with Scrooge here,

that didn’t stop if from coming either.” He turned back to her again

and reached up to gently push her hair back from her face. “The magic

never goes out of Christmas, Scully.”

On the screen the Cratchits’ were marveling over the grand Christmas

goose.

/”I think I know who sent it — Mr. Scrooge.”/

/ /

/”What would make Mr. Scrooge take such leave of his senses suddenly?”/

/ /

/”Christmas.”///

/ /

“I have a lot of good memories from when I was a kid,” Mulder told her,

the light returning to his eyes. “And my heart tells me they’re real

even though at times my head seems to disagree.” He watched her eyes

fill with tears and the soft smile came back to her lips. “Those were

the best times of our lives weren’t they, Mulder?”

He dropped his forehead to hers, “not necessarily.”

One the screen Scrooge had finally taken his nephew up on his Christmas

dinner offer. He entered their home to the surprise of the servant girl

that had answered his knock. In the background music played and voices

could be heard singing a ballad.

/”In //Scarlet// //Town// where I was born, there was a fair maid

dwelling; made every gent cry Well-a-day, her name was…”/

/ /

“Dana Scully,” Mulder had picked up the tune. “All in the merry month

of May, when green buds they were swelling; young Jimmy Grove on his

deathbed lay, for love of Dana Scully…”

“Mulder…you sing awful,” she chided him.

“So slowly, slowly she came up, and slowly she came nigh him, and all

she said when there she came; young man, I think…”

“What do you mean?” she asked, pulling back from him a little and

following his eyes back to the movie.

/”I haven’t taken leave of my sense, Bob. I’ve come to them.”**/

* *

“Look at that snow falling out there. Santa’s going to need Rudolph

tonight for sure,” he kidded her, turning her around to face the window

and pulling her against his chest. The snow was falling lightly but it

looked very picturesque behind the lighted tree.

“We just about always had snow for Christmas in New England. Dad

insisted we go out and cut a tree, we’d all be frozen by the time we

found one we all agreed on. I’m glad you let me do that for you.

Thanks for bringing back those memories,” he kissed the top of her head

softly.

“I’m not responsible for the snow, Mulder.”

“You’re not?”

“No, but it certainly is beautiful, and so is the tree, you did a good job.”

“And I have the blisters and frostbitten toes to prove it.”

They listened to the narration as the movie came to an end.

/”Scrooge was better than his word. He became as good a friend, as good

a master, and as good a man as the good old city ever knew; our any good

old city, town, or borough in the good old world. And to tiny Tim, who

lived and got well again, he became a second father./

/ /

/Uncle Scrooge!/

/ /

/And it was always said that he knew how to keep Christmas well, if any

man alive possessed the knowledge. May that be truly said of us, and

all of us. And so, as tiny Tim observed, God bless us…every one.”/

/ /

It came to her then as the credits began to roll and she sat there in

Mulder’s arms why he watched this wonderful old version of Charles

Dickens’s tale of love and good will to men every Christmas Eve. She

began to realize that somewhere during this story of an old man’s

redemption Mulder felt it too. A faith that despite the horrors and

atrocities they both knew man could inflict on his fellow man there was

always good in most men’s hearts.

And that goodness was what their fight was all about. Mulder drew his

arms round her tighter as if sensing what she was feeling. “Having you

here with me, this is the best time of my life, Scully.”

End

AUTHOR’S NOTES: The film dialog quoted in this story is taken from the

1951 film A CHRISTMAS CAROL staring Alastair Sim which IMHO is the best

film version of Charles Dickens’ classic novel. May you all keep

Christmas well.